[psalter anb (Janticles

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

Lyrasis

2011 with funding from

Members and Sloan Foundation

http://www.archive.org/details/psaltercanticlesOOarch

XL be

jftsalter anfc (anttcles

POINTED FOR CHANTING
TO

Gbe Gregorian psalm Conee

With a Plain Song Setting for the Order of Matins and
Vespers, Accompanying Harmonies, and
Tables of Proper Psalms
FOR THE USE OF

Evangelical Xutberan Congregations

E&ttefc bp

HARRY

G.

ARCHER

ORGANIST OF THE FIRST CHURCH, PITTSBURG, PA.

AND
Rev.

LUTHER

D.

REED

PASTOR OF EMANUEL CHURCH, ALLEGHENY,

PA.

xmttb an fntro&uctfon bg
Rev. D. H.

GEISSINGER, D.D.

PASTOR OF THE FIRST CHURCH, PITTSBURG, PA.

NEW YORK
JLbc Cbristian ^Literature Co.
MDCCCXCVIl

Copyright,

1897,

by

THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE

CO.

preface
There is a wholesome and wide-spread endeavor to understand
more clearly the early Post-Reformation period of our Church's history,
and to conform more generally to its rites and usages. The " Common Service," which stands as the greatest monument in the English

language to the influence of this tendency in our

enriched our services by restoring to them the

cles as prescribed in

material which

our early Orders.

may be

of assistance to

their use of these portions of our

same classic period of our

from most ancient times.
the

Communion,

has

Psalms and Canti-

The present book provides

who desire to conform in

all

worship to the practice not only of

history, but also of the

Church Universal

It may not be amiss to present as prefatory to the present volume

some of the characteristic features of Ancient Plain Song, and of the
Psalm Tones in particular, and a brief mention of their universal use in
The antiquity of the Psalm Tones is so great that no one
the Church.
has succeeded in tracing their exact origin with any degree of cerThere are three well-defined theories with reference to their
tainty.
primitive sources, two of which ascribe to them Greek and Hebrew

derivation respectively, while the third asserts independent genesis in

very early Christian times.

The most

the one which claims for them

more or

satisfactory of these
less

is

probably

direct connection with the

forms of the sacred music of the Jews while acknowledging the

molding influence of later Greek art and learning.
The Christian
and Jewish Churches overlapped for a period of nearly forty years, during which time the Jewish Christians still continued to worship in the
Temple.
The Psalms were among the first portions of the Temple

earlier

PREFACE

IV

Service to be incorporated within the independent public worship of

the Christians, and

rowed

in the

probable that the ancient melodies were bor-

it is

same manner.

absolute disappearance of

Otherwise
all

Ancient Hebrew Song, which,

tian

if

difficult to

it is

that great

we deny

its

a supposition

and the reverence

at variance

for tradition characteristic of

new

not a trace

left

with the principles of conservatism

Equally perplexing would

worship.

for the

transference to the Chris-

Church, we must agree has vanished completely and

behind

account

and important collection of

it

Hebrew methods and

be to explain the marvellous

body of Sacred Song amid the

when mere
preservation demanded every exertion, and the invention and introduction of new Art-forms into the worship was an impossibility.
Early Hebrew poetry has neither rhyme nor metre, but is distinguished by a systematic repetition of thought in successive clauses,
known as " thought-rhythm " or " parallelism." The peculiar structbirth of an entirely

character and

persecutions and vicissitudes of the Early Church, at a time

ure of the Tones, which

characteristic of

Hebrew

corresponds so closely

to

distinctive

this

poetry, strongly supports this theory of Jewish

transference of the melodies in a form

more or

less

All other

pure.

chants for the use of the Psalms, though having the whole range of
musical form at

command, have borrowed

this characteristic structure

from the Gregorian Tones and thus acknowledged

lence.

" In

sacred song,

it

still

(Plain Song), or nowhere,

its

we have

singular excel-

stream

the

of

flowing, which issued from the primeval fountains of

Hebrew music, whether of the earliest Patriarchs, or of Moses and

Miriam, of King David and King Hezekiah, of Ezra and Nehemiah,
and of the last days of the Temple at Jerusalem.''* At all events, all
authorities agree in the statement of the historical fact that the Psalm

Tones, the

earliest

monument

of the Plain Song System, are the most

ancient ecclesiastical melodies of which

we have any knowledge.

seems certain that they were used by the very

transmitted to successive generations by

It

earliest Christians,

being

only,

until

oral

tradition

Ambrose in the fourth century and Gregory in the sixth, classified and
gave more permanent form to all the traditional melodies, thus establishing the foundation upon which the superstructure of all later music,
" Plain Song," by the Rev. Thomas Ilelmore, Novello, Ewer

&

Co., p. 151-

PREFACE
whether sacred or secular, was to be
been

We know

built.

that they have

The body
and edited, was

continuous use in the Christian Church ever since.

in

Song which Gregory composed,

of Sacred

comprehensive

sufficiently

to

collected,

supply material for the public functions

of the Church throughout the entire cycle of the Christian Year, and

was reduced to writing in his celebrated

" Antiphonarium."

standard copy of this was kept chained to the altar of

The

St. Peter's

in

Rome, and became the model for all other Office-Books of the Church.
The Roman Order of Service with its Chant was introduced into England by

among

Augustine, the

St.

German

the

first

nations

Archbishop of Canterbury,

by Boniface

in

in 596,

and

716, and became firmly

established throughout Franconia through the efforts of Charlemagne.

Famous schools

arose in Germany and France and preserved the meloand methods, though because of the uncertain character of the
early notation and the consequent dependence upon oral tradition,
"local uses," each differing more or less from the standard use and
from each other, were early introduced and perpetuated.
New Plain
Song melodies for the Antiphons, Responsories, Introits, etc., were
also added from time to time.
Devout, thoughtful minds will agree that there should ever be a
clear and distinct line of separation between music written for amusement and that composed for divine worship. The former may well
express emotions born of the spirit of unrest, of movement, stir and
change; but for the latter, the Church seeks for " melodies that pray
dies

and incline
all

things

churchly,

Even

to prayer."

devotional

These early Plain Song melodies are above

and elevating,

with none but

as the

essentially

hallowed associations

Sacred Text comes

down

and

distinctively

clinging

to

them.

to us freighted with the holy

memories and spiritual associations of all the ages of the Communion

Saints, whose exclusive and unquestioned property it has always
been and ever will be, so these melodies, as its natural companions,

ot

much

breathe

among

all

of the same

spirit.

Otto Kade says: Plain Song "is

the products of the Church's energy, her most substantial,

deeply tender and most beautiful creation.

Nothing in the
world surpasses the inestimable worth of these characteristic structures
peculiar,

and song-forms, upon whose completion the Church labored a thousand

years.
No music touches them in their expressive melodic phrases.

PREPA CE

VI

They

constitute the most mysterious tone-language in the world." *

So also Thibaut speaks of the Ambrosian and Gregorian melodies as
"those truly sublime and heavenly songs and intonations, which,
originated by genius and improved by art in the youngest and grandest
days of the Church, impress the soul more deeply than many of our
modern compositions which are specially designed for effect; " f while

a recent writer bears this

"The

testimony to their devotional character

ancient Plain Song, coming

down from

the times of Gregory,

breathes the deepest spirituality of a cloistered

abnegation and

self-sacrifice.

It

makes

little

life,

the

life

of

self-

difference where you hear

may be the circumstances and surroundings you

from the very emotions that it excites in your own heart, the
images called before your mind, that you are listening to sacred
music, or what

this

feel,

'

music."

In further analyzing the character of Plain Song

fers

we

see that

simply, unfettered and untrammelled by any necessity

also

of metre or

We

harmony.
fact

it dif-

from the more modern figurated music in consisting of melody

must seek its origin in speech rather than in music. In

it differs from speech only in having musical pitch and melody.
It
has rhythm, but only such as it obtains from the words.
Any

attempt to trammel

its

free spirit

with the restrictive

principles

metrical form would be as incongruous and anachronistic (if

so term

as the vagarious

it),

models of Greek

art

effort to clothe the glorious

with raiment of present

style.

of

we may

sculptured

Only by under-

standing that the Psalm Tones of the early Plain Song System are really
not so

much

view them

a kind of music as a

in their true character

mode

of recitation, will we be able to

and relation

true to the language of the Psalms, which

but not metrical.

to the sacred

Their rhythmical and yet unmetrical character

Scripture.

is

poetical

is

words of
in itself

and rhythmical

Their melodial forms are entirely subservient to the

" Der neuaufgefundene Luther-Codex

vom Yahre

1530," published Dresden,

1871, p. 23.
t

" Purity

in

Music," by A. F. Thibaut.

house, London, 1882, p.

t

"The

English translation by John Broad-

8.

Evolution of Church Music," by the Rev. Frank Landon Humphreys,

Scribners, 1896, p. 48.

PREFACE
spirit

Vll

of the words, and the latter lose none of their power or force,

nor do they sacrifice anything of rhythm, movement, or meaning, by

being wedded to these breathings of pure melody.
Since there

is

much

music of the Early Church so

this

in

of solemn,

majesty,

effective grandeur,

melodious beauty as to have

commanded

of

and of

of grave reverence,

the admiration and respect

not only of the most learned and pious fathers of the Church, but also
of the best and most devout musicians of every age,

it is

but natural to

learn that the early Reformers, far from desiring to dispense with Plain
it as speedily and carefully as
Church of the Reformation, and to adapt it to its
new surroundings. " It is a vulgar error to suppose that the sixteenth
century Reformers disapproved of Plain Song
what they wished to
abolish was the
operose
figured music which had too much usurped
its place in divine worship." *
Thus we find Luther most energetic,
amid all his other labors, in his endeavors to incorporate it within the
remodelled services of the Church.
A most interesting testimony to
this fact is furnished by the quaint letter of the composer John
Walther, Luther's friend and assistant in the work of revising the services.
Walther here says, " Some forty years ago, when he would set
up the German Mass at Wittenberg, he wrote to the Elector of Saxony
and Duke Johannsen, of illustrious memory, begging to invite to Wittenberg the old musician Conrad Rupff and myself, to consult with
him as to the character and the proper notation of the Eight Tones
and he finally himself decided to appropriate the Eighth Tone to the
Epistle and the Sixth Tone to the Gospel, speaking on thiswise
Our
Lord Christ is a good Friend, and His words are full of love so we

Song, used every endeavor to replant

possible into the

'

'

will take the Sixth

earnest Apostle
self

made

we

Tone

for the Gospel.

will set the

And

since St. Paul

Eighth Tone to the Epistle.

is

a very

So he him-

the notes over the Epistles and the Gospels, and the

W ords
T

Body and Blood of Christ, and sung them

judgment thereon.
He kept me three weeks
long at Wittenberg, to write out the notes over some of the Gospels
and Epistles, until the first German Mass was sung in the parish
church.
And I must needs stay to hear it, and take with me a copy

of Institution of the true

over to

me

to get

my

Plain Song," page 49.

PREFACE

Vlil

of the Mass to Torgau and present

pers,

which

in

many

226

His Grace the Elector from

to

sq.,

to re-establish the Ves-

places were fallen into disuse.

the Erlangen Edition of Luther's

22, page

it

Furthermore he gave orders

Doctor Luther.

Complete Works

etc.

" * In

be found, vol.
the above mentioned "Deutsche Messe " of 1526,
will

with a supplement containing the melodies of the different Tones as

prescribed by Luther given in their ancient notation, f
In another portion of his works, the Preface to the Funeral

we

find

him saying, " To

this

we taken

end, have

as a

Hymns,

good example,

the sweet music or melodies, which under Popery are in use at Vigils,

Masses

for the

this little

book

Dead, and Funerals, some of which we have printed in

and it is our desire, as opportunity may serve, to take
;

But we have set other

may do so.
The Song and the notes are of great price, it

more, or another more competent

words thereto.

were a pity that they should be

lost

but the words to them were

unchristian and impure, let these perish."

As has been
ary movement.

said,
It

" The Lutheran Reformation was no revolution-

looked with disfavor upon

all

novelties.

It

did not

break with tradition, except where tradition broke with Scripture." $

Re-formation is neither total
It was a " Conservative Reformation ".

Abrogation nor independent

Creation.

In

consequence,

Lutheran

Services have as great a right and as strong a claim to the Pre-Refor-

mation Music of the Church,

cal Creeds of the Church.

as her Confessions

The

ear-ly

have to the CEcumeni-

Church

Orders, following

* This letter first appeared in the Syntagma Musician of Michael Prastorius, I.,
pages 449-453.
Given also in Forkel, Musik. Almanach, 1784, page 160; v.
Winterfeld, Evang. Kirchenges. I., page 150; v. Dommer, Handbuch der Musikgeschichte, 1868, page 182
Rambach, " Ueber D. Martin Luther's Verdienst urn
;

Also quoted at length by Leonard

den Kirchengesang, etc.," Hamburg, 1813.
Woolsey Bacon in his " Hymns of Martin Luther," Scribners, 1883, page 18.
the note, page 32, of
t See also with reference to the above letter of Wakher,
Lyra,

"Die

Liturgischen

Altarweisen

des

lutherischen

Hauptgottesdienstes,"

1873t

berg,

" Christliche Geseng, Lateinisch und Deudsch, 7.11m Begrebnis," WittemThe Preface given in Wackernagel, " Bibliographic des deutschen
1542.

Kirchenliedes," 1855, page 572.

\S Dr.
Jacobs " Prebendary Burbidge and

Review and an Answer,"

p.

31.

'The Lutheran Movement.'

PREFACE

IX

Luther's course, universally retain the ancient

Gregorian

melodies.

These Orders are concerned chiefly with the provisions for the Hauptgottesdienst, or Communion Service, and the melodies in the ancient
notation generally accompany the text. *

The ancient melodies

etc., are also prescribed

of the I'salm Tones, Antiphons, Responsories,

for the

Matin and Vesper Services,

frequently included within the Kirchenordnungen

less

though

themselves, f

KOO and Agenda have been examined and found

Song melodies transferred together with the purified
from the Pre- Reformation Services of the Church. Some twelve of the numAmong

others the following

to contain the ancient Plain

text

ber provide simply for the chanting of the Lord's Prayer and the Words of Institution in the Holy Communion, but all the others furnish melodies also for some
or

all

of the other portions of the Service,

Gospel, Apostles' and Nicene

Halleluia,

Sanctus,

Agnus

Dei,

such as the Introits, Kyrie, Epistle,

Creeds,

Collects,

Proper

Prefaces,

Litany, etc., etc.

Hessian, 1574 and later editions of 1662

Teutsch Kirchenampt, 1524.

Brandenburg-Nurnberg, 1533.
Pfalz, 1543.

and 1724.
Lower Saxony,

Braunschweig, 1563, reprint of 1531.

Saxon (Duke Henry), 1539.
Mark Brandenburg, 1540.
" Kirchengesaengc,"
Spangenberg,

Grubenhagen, 1594, reprint of 1581.

Rhein Pfalz, 1600, reprint of 1557.
Herzog Heinrich, 1600.
LQneburg, 1619, as in 1643 and reprint

1585.

of 1853.

1545-

Veit Dietrich, 1546, 1553.

Sfecklenberg, 1552 and revised of 1650.
Waldeck, 1640, reprint of 1556.

Herzog Johann Casimir, Coburg,

Wittenberg. 1559.
Herzog Heinrich (Saxon), 1564, 1658.
LQneburg, 1564 and reprint of 1598.

Magdeburg Agenda, 1632.

Oznabruck, 1652.
Braunschweig Agenda, 1657, 1709.
Xordlingen, 1676.
Sachsen-Gotha Agenda, 1682.

Herzog

Sachsen-Ernestinischer, 1685.

Prussian, 1558.

Julius, 1569, as in revised edi-

tions of 1615

and

Bayreuth Agenda,

1739.

1717.

Hamburg Formula,

Pfalz-Zweybriick, 1570.

1628,

1713.

1728.

Brandenburg, 1572.
Saxon Agenda, 1712, 1771.
Oldenburg, 1573.
Pommern, 1731, reprint of 1690.
Many of the Orders give directions to sing portions of the Services without
supplying the notes, thus presupposing a thorough familiarity with the usual

Such are Bugenhagen, 1524; Herman of Cologne, 1544; Herzog August

Sachsen, 1580, and the Ofhcium Sacrum of Xilrnberg, 1664. On this point also
see Kliefoth, " Liturgische Abhandlungen," vol. 8, page 32, and Schoeberlein,
melodies.

v.

" Schatz des liturgischen Chor und Gemeindegesangs " I., pages 553, 555, as
" Die alte Matutin und Vesper-Ordnung, " page 15.
t Notes are given for the Psalm Tones,
Antiphons, Responsories, etc., in the

well as Armknecht,

Enchiridion and Teutsch Kirchenampt of 1524, Pfalz Zweybriick

KO,

1570, Bran-

PREFACE

In order to provide the material for the musical portions of these Sec-

ondary Services, a number of works containing selections from the

ancient sacred music of the Church, adapted to the use of the
Lutheran Communion, were early published.

most famous

is

" Psalmodia, hoc

est

Of

these possibly the

Cantica Sacra Veteris Ecclesiae

Selecta," published at Niirnberg, 1553, and at Wittenberg,

1561, by

more than fifty years Professor in the college at

This work, which is recognized as the most important

Lucas Lossius,
Liineburg.

for

source for the liturgical music of the Evangelical Church, was printed
in four volumes, the last

containing a selection of the Psalms with their

Antiphons the Benedictus, Magnificat and Nunc Dimittis, set to

all the Eight Tones
the Te Deum in Latin and German to the ancient
Ambrosian melody and various festival forms of the Venite.
Meferial

lanchthon wrote a Preface to

editions,

the one

of 1595

this

work, which ran through

containing,

among

many

other provisions for

liturgical song, Gregorian melodies to 56 Introits, 14 Hallelujahs, 31

Sequences, 206 Antiphons, and 47 Responsories.*
However the extremely irreverent style of chanting practised so

Roman Church at that time, and the opinion of some

more recently expressed by a writer in the sentence, "It is
remember that chanting, however excellently done, can never

generally in the
as again

well to

be so popular or so stirring as

hymn

singing " f

(as if popularity

and

denburg KO, 1592, Pommern KO, 1731, reprint of 1690 and 1563, etc., etc.
Reference was usually had, however, to the above-mentioned works of Lossius,
Elerus, Ludecus, Major,

etc.

For the most satisfactory information concerning Lossius see " Encyklopadie
der evangelischen Kirchenmusik," by S. Kiimmerle, Gutersloh, 1888-95.
F01
the contents of the various editions of the "Psalmodia" see Wackernagel's
*

" Bibliographic," 1855, pp. 253, 315,

etc.

service similar to that of Lossius

was rendered the Anglican Church by John Merbecke, in the publication in 155
of his " Booke of Common Praier Noted." This is an adaptation of the Plain Song
melodies to the First Liturgy of

Edward

VI.,

but

is

not nearly so varied in

its

comprehensive in its contents as the collections of Lossius, Spangenberg, Keuchenthal, Ludecus, Elerus and
others, prepared for the Lutheran
Church on the Continent.
Within recent years Plain Chant has received renewed
attention and been very generally promoted in England by the works of Uyce,
Helmore, Redhead, Rockstrow, Best and others.
f " Studies in Worship Music, Chiefly as Regards Congregational Singing," by
Spencer
Curwen, First Series, 2d ed., London, 1888, p. 229.
J.
selection or so

PREFA CE
stirring qualities

were the primary requisites

XI
for

worship forms

led

Song from the Services

to the gradual banishment of the ancient Plain

Commandments, Creeds, Psalms, and everything

of our Church.
demanding musical treatment were turned into metre. But the fundamental principle of Lutheran cultus, to retain and restore to its
original purity the good and the true, and all the beautiful that
not contrary to the pure Word, has reasserted itself, and lias
is
led to the reintroduction of Plain Song melodies into the worship
of many German communities that had for a time discontinued them.
This same principle has been at work in our own country, and besides giving us the

"Common

a purer form of congregational

Service"

is

leading us gradually to

music, and to a speedy union with

the forms of musical expression of earlier ages of the

Holy Christian

Church.*
There are two systems of pointing, known as the accentual and the
syllabic, to which all attempts to distribute the syllables of the Psalm
verse over the notes of the melodies

may be

The former

reduced.

regards certain of the notes in the inflections of the

Tones

as

having a

and according to this arrangement the close of every halfverse of the Psalm falls into regular metrical movement.
The advocates of the accentual system affirm that "every arrangement of the
mediations and finals of the Tones must be governed rather by the
musical melody than by the accents of the words." f , This system,
which regards certain fixed notes in every mediation and cadence as
accented, and seeks to bring the accented syllables of the words under
these arbitrarily accented notes of the melody, while extremely convenient in allowing editors to use the same pointing of the Psalm for
both an Anglican and a Gregorian Chant, utterly ignores the vital,
fixed accent,

Song, viz., that it is simply pure melody

and absolutely without metrical form.
This converting of ancient

essential principle of all Plain

Prominent

in this

connection have been the labors of Lohe,

Layriz, Herold, Armknecht, Kliefoth,

Schoeberlein and

many

Hommel, Lyra,

others in Germany.

Gregorian melodies have been included within Mrs. Spaeth's (Harriet Reynolds
Krauth) "Church Book with Music," Dr. Seiss' "Church Song," and Dr. J. F.
Ohl's " Parish Hymnal" as well as the " Choral Buch" of Endlich, the " Sontagschulbuch," 1896, and the " Sunday-School Book," 1897.
" Plain Song," p. 79.
t Helmore,

PREFACE

Xll

melody into

distinctively

modern form has

" Gregorians,

Stainer that

present time, are nothing

as used for the

led to the

most part

more than ordinary

having a uniform number of bars of music."

in

remark of Dr.
England at the

chants, not, however,

The unequal numl

er of

notes in the mediations and finals of the different Tones, together with
the diversity of opinion

among

different editors concerning the proper

notes to be accented, clearly shows that there

is

nothing

in the

form

demands a fixed accent,

the other melodies of the Plain Song System, they are

or character of the melodies themselves that

but that as
to

all

be regarded

centual system

as
is

rhythmical but unmetrical, and that the fixed ac-

a comparatively recent innovation, and entirely arbi-

trary.

The essential rule of Plain Song is to " sing the words with notes
you would speak them without notes." The syllabic system of
pointing recognizes no rhythm but that of the words.
The text is allimportant, and the melodial form to which it is declaimed is simply its
servant, lending itself to every change and inflection of the words, and
thus accommodating itself to their meaning and rhythm, and not subordinating them to its own musical form, as must be the case under the
as

accentual system of pointing.

employed

is

Augustine states that the chant

was so simple and natural that

like speaking than singing,*

rian melodies

St.

it was more
" the rhythm of the Gregono other than the rhythm of speech, and indeed of

in Alexandria

and

in truth

unfettered speech, viz., Prose," f while it is precisely the "varying

rhythm of speech and absolute freedom in delivery, unfettered by any

bar-measurement, that form the grand features of Gregorian Chant,"!

which has again been called by the editor of " Musica Sacra," " an
imperishable master-piece of natural, musical declamation."

In

the

pointing of the present work the syllabic system has been adopted, with
the firm conviction that

it

is

in the closest

harmony with both the

and the living spirit of Plain Chant. Each note in the

of the cadence or mediation is assigned a corresponding

early history
inflection

* " Ita ut pronuntianti vicinior esset

t

" Einftihrung

in

quam

canenti." Conf. X., 33.

Peter Wagner,

die Gregorianischen Melodien,"

Freiburg,

1895, p. 211.
t

" Magister Choralis,

Theoretical and Practical Manual of Gregorian Chant,"

by Dr. F. X. Haberl, 2d English

ed.,

1S92, p. 227.

PREFACE

Xlll

The only

syllable of the ending of the Psalm-verse.

exceptions

will

be found where secondary syllables, which, according to the spirit of

the English language, have no appreciable vocal quantity

and are almost

entirely elided, have been connected with the preceding or succeeding

syllable

and

its

note in order not to break the melodic flow of the Tone.

This system of pointing involves a constant moving of the musical

accent of the melody to correspond with the shifting accent of the

The

accompanying words.

effect of this

ever-varying musical accent-

uation has been strikingly compared by Dr. Haberl, whose system of

pointing as advocated in " Magister Choralis " and further developed

" Psalterium Vespertinum " has been practically followed in the

present work, to that of a peal of bells, in which the tone and pitch of
in his

one and then another

As

far

as

is

rises

known

above the others

to

us this

is

the

in the chime.

attempt to present the

first

entire Psalter in the Authorized Version with provision for chanting to

the Eight Tones.

The numerous Anglican

Psalters use the version of

1539 as given In the Prayer Book, and the other works arranging for
a Gregorian setting to the Psalms by others of our own Communion
have only used a selection of the Psalms, and in the attempt to use the
same pointing for both Anglican and Gregorian chants have necessarily

modernized and destroyed the essentially unmetrical character of the

latter by the introduction of bars and measures.
The form of the
melodies and the numbering of the Finals is that of the authentic

Roman

Amid the countless variations in both as given in LosOnolzbach, etc., and the modern German works of
Schoeberlein, Herold, " Mecklenburg Cantionale," etc., as well as the

sitis,

use.

Elerus,

and French authorities, it would be impossible to make

more thoroughly satisfactory selection, or one which would be a more

best Anglican

perfect

consensus of early Lutheran usage.

chosen with reference

both

to

their

The

contrast

Finals used were

and

the consequent

would permit, and to the frequency of their employment

in the Antiphons of our early collections.
In accordance with the
universal judgment of centuries which has ascribed certain distinctive
variety they

characteristics of feeling and emotion to different Tones, these have

been apportioned to the Festivals and Seasons of the Church Year with

especial reference

to the essential thought and character of the latter.

All the Psalms assigned in the Table of Psalms to the particular Sea-

PREFACE

XIV

The

sons have been set to these corresponding Tones.*

Nunc

Magnificat,

Dimittis and Benedictus, as well as the Vcnite, by reason of their

constant use, have been pointed for

all

The

the Tones.

additional

Canticles are those of the Church Book.

One

may be sung at Matins and Vespers, each

Patri.
Where daily services are held, as
and Seminaries, the Psalms may be sung con-

Psalms

to three

concluding with the Gloria

Schools, Colleges,

at

secutively, Psalms i 109 being allotted to the Matins,

and Psalms

10-

On Sundays and Festivals special Psalms,

150 to the Vespers.
appropriate to the day, are usually appointed, as in the Table of
Proper

An Antiphon

Psalms.

should

precede and

Psalmody, and on Sundays and other Festivals

may

conclude

the

precede and follow

The Antiphon and Psalm must in every case be in the

every Psalm.
same Mode or Tone, consequently when several Psalms are sung to two
or more different Tones, a corresponding Antiphon must be used with
The Antiphon, announcing the thought of the Season,
each Tone.
should be given out by a solo voice, Tenor preferably, or by several of
the Choir, before the Psalm, and repeated by the entire Choir after the
Psalm. -\

The

choir

may

be divided into two bodies and the half-verses of

When

the Psalms sung antiphonally.

best division
choir,

and

if

is

thin.|

The Table

is

mixed one, the

possible of the congregation as well, thus permitting sing-

ing in unison, which

somewhat

the choir

probably that of the male and female voices of the

of

is

far

more

The Gloria
Proper Psalms

is

effective than octave singing,

which is
is sung

Patri at the close of the Psalm

based upon the one given in the Church Book,

made to it from the Tables in Hommel's German

number of the Introit Psalms for the Days. The

but numerous additions have been

Psalter and by the insertion of a

Psalms not included within the selections of the Common Service or the Church
fifty-nine in number, have been divided into half- verses after a careful comparison of the pointings of the " Psalterium Romanum," Hommel's German PsalBook,

and the Prayer Book.

ter,
t

The

which
vice,
\

editors of the present

will contain the

volume have

Antiphons

for all the

in

"
preparation an " Antiphonary

Seasons as given

in the

Common

Ser-

placed to the Tones as used in this Psalter.

In the case of

mixed choirs

it

is

sometimes customary
though

choir to chant alternate verses instead of half-verses,

illustrate the characteristic feature of

Hebrew

poetry.

for the halves of the

this practice fails to

PREFACE
by the

full

choir and congregation.

After

Gloria Patri

at the Burial Service the

sung

XV

is

all

Psalms and Canticles

omitted.

Coming

existence long before the conception of harmony, upon which

melody

is

into

all later

necessarily based, the melodies should be sung in unison

and
For the use of the

are given without harmonies throughout the book.

however, simple diatonic harmonies have been provided

separately.
As there are so few melodies the accompaniments can be
organist,

The
easily memorized, or readily placed over the Psalms to be sung.
accompaniment should never cloud or obscure the melody or the
words, and hence the overcrowding with reeds and mixtures, or the use
of chromatic or florid passages,
tial spirit

The

following notes will be suggestive, and

you would declaim it.

grasp of the meaning is as essential

Chant the

entirely out of touch with the essen-

is

of Plain Song.*

clear

it is

hoped

sufficient

text as

to

good chanting

as to

good declamation.
Articulate every syllable purely and distinctly.

Never accent the

first

note of the mediation or cadence unless

it

and a stronger tone,

as

bears an accented syllable.

Give accented

syllables a stress of the voice

in natural reading.

Pass over the

smoothly and

unaccented syllables with

none the less clearly.
" ed " as a separate syllable.

following

lightly, but

their

notes

Pronounce every final

at the commas.
Avoid the extremes of monotonous drawling or senseless haste.
Render the "attack," the pauses, and the breathings absolutely
uniform.
This, together with clear and correct articulation and
Pause

simple Plain Song setting to the Responses of the Matin and Vesper Ser-

vices has likewise been appended, so that with the exception of the

Antiphons and

Responsories everything required by the Organist, Choir, and Congregation for the
rendering of these Services will be found within the present volume.
It will be
seen that the principle of "musical declamation" applies with particular
in

the treatment of the Responses

given

the notes are by no

means

No

to be

force

bars or other metrical restrictions are

regarded as equal

with the length of the corresponding syllables

in value,

but as varying

while the words are to be chanted

with the same accent, stress, and length of syllable as in dignified reading.

XVI

PREFACE

accentuation of the words, and pure intonation of the melodies, cannot

secure

to

fail

familiarity

beautiful

Psalmody.

In order to this end,

with both the words and the music

absolute

The

necessary.

is

Choir Leader and Organist must thoroughly understand the principles

as laid

down

in

the Preface, and every Psalm to be sung should be

The

carefully rehearsed.
far as

suggestions given will be of aid only in so

they are applied in the faithful, thoughtful practice of the indi-

vidual choir and congregation.

The

following example will bring to view the essential and char-

acteristic features of a

Psalm Tone.

Tone
A. Intonation.

B.

Dominant.

C. Mediation.

THE INTONATION

A.

Ferial or daily use.

Nunc

VI.

Dominant.

distinguishes

The Psahni Majores

D. Cadence or Final.

Festival

from the

{Magnificat, Benedictus, and

Dimittis) and the Gloria Patri form the only exceptions to the

general rule, and the Intonation

used for every verse of these when-

is

ever sung, either on Festivals or Feri?e.

verse of every Psalm

first

the

But

it

is

used only to the

and other Canticle, and then only on Sun-

days and other Festivals, the chanting at the daily services beginning

with the Reciting Note or Dominant.

and

It is

customary

for the

Intona-

by one or several voices, the

second half of the verse being taken up by the second body of singers,
and the remainder of the Psalm sung antiphonally.
tion

B.

first

half-verse to be given out

THE RECITING NOTE OR DOMINANT.

lables before the ones assigned to the

chanted clearly and smoothly on

All the syl-

Cadence are
comma or other mark

Mediation and

this note.

of punctuation in the text indicates a slight pause in the Recitation,

governed entirely by the meaning.

C.

THE MEDIATION.

This

is

the inflection closing the

first

For the First Tone two forms are given, the beauEither may be used at
tiful Festival one and the simpler Ferial form.
any time.
In certain of the Tones (the 2d, 4th, 5th and 8th), the soAccording to ancient
called " monosyllabic mediation " is observed.

half of the verse.

PREFACE
Latin authority, whenever the

XV11

last syllable

of the half-verse

syllable or the accented syllable of a polysyllabic word,

under the next to the

final

last

is
it

is

monoplaced

note in the mediation of these Tones, and the

This ancient rule furnishes the only

note omitted in that verse.

instance of an absolute, universal agreement upon a fixed accent for any

one note
ones

in the melodies.

stress

The

syllables assigned to this note are the

accented in the half-verse or syllables which can bear a slight

last

without doing violence to the meaning.

THE CADENCE OR

D.

FINAL.

Most of the Tones have

" differentiae" or " variations."

besides the usual Final, others called

Several of these have been included.

Certain

verses

of the Psalms have been too short to permit the

assignment of a syllable to every note in the melody, and

The

sary to sing two notes to the one syllable.

it

is

neces-

dots in the text under

the note without a syllable indicate a slur of that note with the preced-

ing one, and not

its

Thus

omission.

PSALM
-3=

4.

in

.1

9.

a-

.1

gainst

When
words

as

strange land?
the
stones.
I

Tone

137.

==g=^

3-

'.

|.

""

VI.

m=tt= E=i= =5=^=% g=l

4.

in

9.

a-

gainst

strange
the

land
stones.

the very short syllable which follows the accent in certain

" iniquity," "diligent," "vanity,"

etc., falls

notes which cannot be passed over so lightly without

upon

certain

affecting

the

smoothness of the melody, these syllables have been connected with

the one preceding or following and sung to

its

note.

When

the inter-

melody is not more than a "second " the syllable is conwith

the one preceding, and it is sung to the one following when
nected
the interval is a " third."
Thus

val in the

PSALM

57.

Awake

III.

e>-

=iot=

9.

Tone

up,

my

glory

;j

awakel psal-te-

ry

and

harp

PREFACE

XV111

PSALM
$
6. I

Tone

77.

II.

=43=

commune

own

with

heart,

and myj

spirit maclel dil-

i-gent

search.

In every case where two syllables are assigned to a group of notes

melody (two notes slurred together), the group is sung to the

and the second simply repeats the tone of the last note of
the group.
The characteristic slur must not be broken and the notes
separated so as to assign one to each syllable. The following examples
in the
first

syllable,

will render clear this

important point

PSALM
-I

PSALM

Tone

45.

63.

VII.

-m

-,1-4-

Tone

VI.

Certain accented and unaccented syllables have been indicated in

the inflections
assist

by heavy-face and

the eye and the

But not

all

memory

italic

type respectively, in order to

in the natural declamation of the text.

accented syllables are equal in quantity or

unaccented syllables

to

be treated

alike.

stress,

The markings

or are

all

given can be

meaning of the verse and the character of

melody must determine the proper rendering in every case. The
accent given in the Reciting Note, before the Mediations and Finals,

suggestive only, and the

the

has been found to be very helpful to singers.

The accented

syllable

is

not to be regarded as a " rallying point," as every word must be sung

so distinctly
to

"

rally."

and deliberately that there will be no necessity for a place

Neither is it to be considered as marking the beginning

of the "invisible
It

bar"

in the sense of

many modern

English editors.

generally indicates the last important syllable in the Recitation, the

PREFACE
slight

stress

XIX

upon which, while not so prominent

to

as

the

affect

smoothness of the Chant, often helps to bring out more clearly the

meaning of the verse and adds dignity to the rendition, restraining any
tendency to undue haste.
Though most clearly suited to private study and meditation, the
Psalms bear in every verse the imprint of their original purpose

to

God's people. They were

composed- to be sung, and the mere reading of them is simply a makeshift, which conflicts with the historical usages of both the Jewish and
Christian Churches.
The present volume, which furnishes the material
for their musical rendering, is not an experiment with an untried and
untested system.
The First English Evangelical Lutheran Church of
serve as a portion of the public worship of

Pittsburgh, Pa., has for

some

drawn

years

its

musical settings to

all

the

Services from the rich stores of Pre-Reformation Plain Song, and has

used the present system in

its

Psalmody.

acknowledgments are due to the many friends whose

kind sympathy and assistance have been greatly appreciated by the
editors.
In particular would they mention Mr. B. Frank YVeyman, of
the First Church, Pittsburgh, Pa., at whose suggestion the work was
undertaken, and whose devotion to the cause of a purer Church Music
Grateful

made

its

present appearance possible.

This volume
that

it

may

is

submitted to the Church with the hope and prayer

be a step toward a better acquaintance with the treasures

of sacred music of the Early Church, and that

the

true

edification of

worshippers.

being to the Psalms and the

them both

in indissoluble

gift

bonds

it

may

contribute to

May He, Whose

for

gave

His Service, add His blessing.

The
Easter Monday, 1897.

Spirit

of melody to the soul, and united

Editors.

Contents.

PAGE

Preface,

iii

Introduction,

The

Psalter,

The

Canticles,

xxiii

362

Early Service, or Matins,

417

Evening Service, or Vespers,

423

Accompanying Harmonies to the Responses,

....

Accompanying Harmonies to the Psalm Tones,

Tables of Proper Psalms, Canticles-, and Tones,

429

435

439

flntrobuction

The

Evangelical Lutheran Church in our country has

made remark-

able progress during the last thirty years in every department of her
In no respect, however, has she advanced

life.

more noticeably and

soundly than in her distinctive cultus.

This was certain to come, sooner or

later, in a

Communion

with

her historical antecedents, with her conservative body of scriptural

doctrine, and with her rich resources of classic liturgical material.

Our Reformers did

for the

they did for the doctrines.

purged out the antiscriptural.

rant in the divine

revealed

truth,

worship of the Church precisely what

They eliminated the unscriptural and

They retained whatever had clear war-

Word, whatever was

consistent with the spirit of

and thus whatever would

effectually

contribute

to

spiritual edification.

has been our inestimable privilege to rejoice in the restoration of

It

the best type of a conservatively purified liturgy.

"The Common
to

Service" of our American Lutheran Church

substance without doubt, and as to

its

its

great variation, the " pure service of the ancient

With the restoration of a pure liturgical

awakened a deep desire for the restoration of

is,

as

form certainly without

Church."

service there has been

a pure style of

Church

music.

This desire has already borne excellent fruit among us, which has
done much to educate our people and to qualify them for the enjoyment and appreciation of the best things.

And now

it is

our high privilege to introduce a work, prepared in

the spirit of humble, loyal return to the true and the beautiful, which,
in its

department,

appeared.

is

perhaps an advance beyond anything that has yet

INTRODUCTION

xxiv

This work claims to reproduce the oldest and purest form of worThe melodies to which the entire Psalter is here arranged

ship music.

have strong claims to an antiquity

Church in her
believe, the

New Testament

most ancient

long

antedating

the

Christian

These Psalm Tones

form.

ecclesiastical melodies

now known

are,

to

he

we
in

They belong to " the Church Universal from most ancient

They are our legitimate inheritance together with the Psalms
times."
The first generation of Christians sang them as they had
themselves.
learned them from their fathers, or as they had been accustomed to use
them in the service of the Temple.

existence.

It

not to be expected that these simple melodies will at once

is

commend

themselves pleasantly to the ears of our people.

most part they

will not at first

be liked.

There

will

For the

even be some

who will sneer at them.

This is easily to be
Our inherited and acquired tastes have been vitiated
of Church music that often borders closely upon the profane,

professional musicians

accounted

by a

style

for.

that appeals not to the spiritual but to the sensual emotions, that the

world

amazingly because

likes

We

but from practical experience,

win

will

who
It

its

way

will lay

music
is

of the world.

it is

upon merely

are persuaded, however, not

it is

that

this

theoretical grounds

pre-eminently sacred music

and into the better intelligence of all

and give it a fair trial. Of all
to sing when once it is understood and mastered.

into the hearts

aside their prejudices

the easiest

deeply devotional because

it

is

profoundly

spiritual.

It is dis-

and widely separated from secular music not only in form,

but especially in that subtle inner element which makes music a true
vehicle for the reverent worship of Almighty God.
The Collaborators in the preparation of this work deserve great
tinctively

credit

for

their

conscientious,

painstaking

efforts

to

make

it

as

thoroughly accurate as possible.

An
ful art,

earnest desire to

promote the highest and purest in that wonderis the handmaid of religion, has led

which, by divine sanction,

to the publication of this work.

true churchly development.

We

We
hail

believe

it

to be in the line of a

and commend

it.

David H. Geissinger.
Ascension Day, 1897.

THE PSALTER AND CANTICLES

THE PSALTER
PSALM

Beatus

i.

Tone
=1

i.

m.

[Psalm 1-2.

vir.

VI.

=rt=

BLESS-ED

r=>

man

the

is

that walketh not

in

the counsel of the! untin

god-

2.

But

3.

And

4.
5.

6.

7.

his delight

in the

is

law

His leaf also

The ungodly

shall

Therefore the ungodly shall not

stand in
of
.

PSALM

2.

WHY DO

Tone

and ev-

Quare fretnuerunt
a)

1.

Lord

of

wa-

ter:

not
are

withnot

so

the

judg-

ment

the

er

For the Lord knoweth the way

GLO-RY be to the Father, and

AS IT was in the beginning, is now,

=\

the

of

he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers

ly:

right-

eous

to

the

Son:

er

shall

be:

gentes.

V.

=<=

the heathen
2.

The

rage:

kings of the earth set themselves,

and the rulers take counsel to-

7.

Let us break their bands a- - - He that sitteth in the heavens shall

Then shall He speak unto them in His
Yet have I set my
I will declare the de-

8.

Ask of Me, and

3.

4.
5.

6.

Thou

shalt break

10.

Be wise now

11.

Serve the

for thine in-

them with

therefore,

Lord

sunlaugh

der

wrath

King:
cree

shall give thee the

heathen
9.

geth-

with

ye

herit-

ron

a rod of

kings:
fear

THE PSALTER

Psalm 1-2.]

PSALM

i.

Tone

Beatits vir.

VI.

3=t

i.

2.

nor standeth in the way of sinners,

nor sitteth in the seat
and in His law doth he medi -

3.

that bringeth forth his fruit

4.

and whatsoever he do

5.

6.

7.

and

of

the

scorn

ful.

tate

day

and

night.
son.

in

his

sea-

eth

shall

pros-

per.

but are like the chaff which the wind driv-

eth

a-

way.

nor sinners in the congregation

of

the

right-

eous.

but the

way of

the

ungod

PSALM

iy

shall

per-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

----------

to

world with

Quare fremuerunt

2.

Tone

a)

mand the people imag

itie

7.

the

4.
5.

ntes.

:t

6.

3.

ish.

Ghost
men.

V.

Lord, and against His

A- nointand cast away
their
the Lord shall have them
In
and vex them in His
sore
upon My holy
hill

2.

=1
23

="=

3=t

vain

against the

Lord hath
Thou art my Son

said
this

8.

and the uttermost

9.

Thou

shalt dash

say-

from

de-

ri-

dis-

pleas-

ure.

of

Zi-

on.

us.
si

on.

unto me.
day have I

be-

got-

ten

thee.

of the
earth for

thy

pos-

ses-

sion.

pot-

ter's

ves-

es

of
with

the
trem-

parts

them

in

pieces
like a

10.

be instructed, ye judg-

11.

and

re

ed,

cords

joice

sel.

earth,
bling.

:: :

THE PSALTER

[Psalm

He be angry, and
ye perish from the way, when His
wrath is kindled but a
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
12. Kiss the Son, lest

PSALM

Tone

WHY DO
2.

-&

t=

the heathen
of the earth set themselves,
and the rulers take counsel to-

Ask of Me, and

shall

Thou

shalt

geth-

der

sunlaugh
wrath

King
cree

her it-

for thine in

ance
ron

break them with a rod of

kings
therefore, O ye
fear:
Serve the Lord with
12. Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and
ye perish from the way, when His
litwrath is kindled but a
Son
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
10.

er

give thee the

heathen
9.

rage:

The kings

Let us break their bands a - - He that sitteth in the heavens shall

Then shall He speak unto them in His
Yet have I set my
I will declare the de 8.

be

shall

VIII.

:fcst=

'J

tie

lit-

Son

Quare fremiterunt gentes.

2.

b)

i.

Be wise now

1 1

tie

be

2.

THE PSALTER

they that put

their

trust

in

Him.

to

the

Ho-

ly

world with

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

12.

and

blessed are

all

PSALM

Quare fremuerunt gentes.

2.

b)

i.

and the people imag

Tone

VIII.

Fin.

6.

Lord, and against His

A- nointand cast away
their
in
the Lord shall have them
sore
and vex them in His
hill
upon My holy

7.

the

2.

3.

4.
5.

against the

Lord
art

hath said unto me,

my

Son

this

8.

and the uttermost

9.

Thou

shalt dash

be-

of the
earth for

de-

ri-

sion.

dis-

pleas-

ure.

of

Zi-

on.

got-

ten

thee.

pos-

ses-

ter's

ves-

us.

thy

1 1

and

potes

re--------they that put

.1

to

pieces

in

like a

world with

say-

from

Thou

day have

them

be instructed, ye judg

12. blessed are all

ed,

cords

parts

10.

and

vain

ine

i.

of

the
trem-

sel.

earth,

joice

with

their

trust

in

Him.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

Ghost
men.

3:

bling.

H=
A-

fei

THE r SALTER
PSALM

Domine, quid multiplicati

3.

Tone

1.

LORD, HOW

Many

be which
But Thou, O Lord,

3.

there

5-

cried unto the

laid

that

trou-

ble

me

say

of

my

soul

Shield
with

for

me

my

voice

down

and

slept

sands

of

peo-

pie

art
4- I

III.

are they increased

2.

[Psalm 3-4.

Lord
me

not be afraid of
ten thouArise, O Lord; save

6. I will

7-

me,

O my God

Thou

hast smitten

for
all

8.

the

cheek

un-

to

the

and

to

the

Son

now, and

ev-

shall

be

GLO-RY
AS IT

is

PSALM

4.

Cum
a)

US

bone:

on

Salvation belongeth
be to the Father,
was in the beginning,

mine enemies up-

er

invocarem, exaudivit.

Tone

Festival Mediation.

I.

^
-2

=M=

&

3t=;

Ferial Mediation.

i.

HEAR ME

2.

when
Have

3.

O ye sons of men,

I call,

how long

of
cy

my

righteous-

ness

mer-

up-

on

me

my

glo-

ry

into

shame

God

will ye

turn

THE rs ALTER

Psalm 3-4.]

PSALM

Domine, quid multiplicati

3.

Tone

i.

many

2.

There

3.

my

4.
5.

7.

and

is

no help

for

III.

Fin.

up

glory, and the lifter up

and He heard me out of His
for the Lord susI awaked

have

set

themselves against

Thou hast broken the

Thy blessing is upon

a-

gainst

me.

in

God.

mine

head,

ho-

me

teeth of the

....

iy

hill,

tain-

ed

me.

round

a-

bout.

un-

godpeo-

pie.

Thy
Ho-

to the

end,

world without
Fin.

PSALM

4.

Cum
a)

1.

him
of

6. that

8.

are they that rise

iy

iy-

Ghost

A-

2.

invocarem, exaudivit.

Tone

I.

#^

1.

Thou

2.

and

3.

how long

hast enlarged

will

me when

Fin.3.

dis-

tress

hear

my

prayer.

aft-

leas-

ing?

ye love vanity, and

seek

ES

THE PSALTER

[Psalm

4.

Festival Mediation.

Ferial Mediation.

*t
4.

But
the

know
Lord

set apart

that

hath

him

that
is

for

Him-

and

sin

not

es

of

righteous-

ness

will

shew

us

any

good ?

glad-

ness

in

my

heart

god-

5.

Stand

i/i

6.

Offer the sacri

fic-

7.

There be many
that say,

8.

Thou

9. I

will

Who

hast put

awe

me down
be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning, is now, and

PSALM

4.

Cum
b)

PHEAR ME
3=st

both lay

GLO-RY
AS

self:

in

peace,

and

slaep

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

invocarem, exaudivit.

Tone

V.

1st

2.

when I call, O God of my

Have mercy up-

3.

1.

-----.

5.

ye sons of men, how long will

ye turn my glory into
But know that the Lord hath set
apart him that is godly for HimStand in awe, and sin

6.

Offer the sacrifices of

4.

righteous-

ness

on

me

shame ?
self:

not

righteous-

ness

Psalm

THE PSALTER

4.]

5.

The Lord
commune

6.

and put your

7.

Lord,

4.

will

hear when

own

with your

i-

call

unto

9. for

and

in the

be

still.

the

Lord.

counte- nance
time that their
corn and their wine

up-

on

us.

in-

creas-

ed.

dwell

in

safe-

ty.

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost;

out

end,

A-

men.

the light of

me

Fin. 3.

PSALM

4.

Cum

invocarem, exandivit.

Tone

b)

V.

=tet

IThou

1.

hast enlarged

Him.

in

Thou, Lord, only makest

31

and

to

world with

2.

bed,

Thou up

more than

Fin.

trust

Thy

8.

1.

heart

upon your

lift

rJ

=2

Fin,

me when

was

22

in

dis-

tress

hear

my

and seek

aft-

er

leas-

ing?

The Lord will hear when I

commune with your own heart upon

call

un-

to

Him.

5.

your

bed,

and

be

6.

and put your

trust

in

the

2.

and

3.

how long

4.

will ye love vanity,

prayer.

still.

Lord.

THE PSALTER

10

=3=5t

[Psalm 4-5.

3sfc

7.

There be many that say, Who will

shew us any

8.

Thou

hast put gladness in

my

9. I will both lay me down in peace, and

be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

GLO-RY
AS

PSALM

Verba mea auribus.

5.

Tone

I.

4-

Ferial Mediation.

=tet

i.

GIVE EAR
2.

cry,

My

For Thou
a

5.

6.

God

art

in

But

King,

and

the

morn-

ing,

Lord:

my

God:

me,

as for

come

Thy house

Lord

not

The foolish shall

Thou shalt de-

will

my

ure

in

wicked-

ness

not

stand

in

Thy

sight

them

that

speak

leas-

tude

of

Thy

that hath pleas

stroy

7.

my

-U

voice shalt

Thou hear
4.

to

words,

unto
of my

Hearken
the voice

3.

22

into
in the

multi

mer-

cy

THE PSALTER

Psalm 4-5.]

II

=1

s ^str^

:<=t

7.

Lord,

8.

more than

and

Thou up the light

of Thy counte-

lift

nance

to

world with

on

</>-

in the time that their

corn and their

Thou, Lord, only makest me

9. for

--------PSALM

wine

in-

dwell

in

safe-

the

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

out

creas

ed.
;

ty-

Ghost
men.

Verba mea auribus.

5.

Tone

I.

Fin.

1.

consider

2. for

3. in

my

unto
the morning will I direct my
prayer unto Thee,

4. neither shall e5.

Thou

6.

the

7.

and

hatest all workers of

Lord

in

will

Thy

fear

will

med-

i-

ta-

tion.

Thee

will

pray.

and

will

look

up.

vil

dwell

with

Thee.

iq-

Ul-

ty.

de-

ceit-

ful

man.

ho-

iy

tem-

in-

abhor the bloody

and

2.

worship

Fin.

3.

,25fc

g^^

jj

THE PSALTER

12

:: :

[Psalm 5-6.
Festival Mediation.

-H

1-

~^
Ferial Mediation.
|
1

8.

Lead

9.

For there

G>

of

mine

ene-

mies

ful-

ness

in

their

mouth

op-

en

sep-

ul-

chre

by

thei r

own

coun-

sels:

in

Thee

re-

joice

bless

the

right-

eous

and

to

the

Son

ev-

er

shall

be:

no

is

faith10.

Their throat

11

Destroy
them,

is

an

let

12.

But

13.

AS IT

God

them

let all

fall

those

For Thou, Lord, wilt

be to the Fa- - ther,
was in the beginning,

is

and

now,

PSALM

6.

Domine, ne in furore.

Tone

O LORD,

rebuke

me

Have mercy upon me,

3.

My

5.

6.

7.

soul

is

II.

not in Thine

2.

4.

Thou

that put their trust

GLO-RY

ri

me,
Lord, in Thy
righteousness
be- cause

^i

an-

O Lord

for I

vex-

also sore

Return, O Lord, deliver my

soul
For in death there is no remembrance of Thee
all the
I am weary with my groaning
night make I my bed to
Mine eye is consumed because of.
grief:
.

ger;

am weak
.

ed

THE PSALTER

Psalm 5-6.]

13
Fin.

8.

make Thy way

9.

their

10. they flat

11. cast

them out

be-

fore

my

face.

vy

wick-

ed-

ness.

ter

with

their

tongue.

ed

a-

gainst

Thee.

straight

inward part

is

ve

in the multitude of

their transgressions

they have

for

rebell

12. let

1.

them ever shout for joy, because

let them
defendest them

Thou

Thy Name be
wilt Thou compass him

joy-

ful

in

Thee,

as

with

shield.

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

also that love

13. with favour

and

Fin. 3.

PSALM

II.

3^

-J2z.

Thy

neither chasten me in
O Lord, heal me; for

my

hot
bones

but Thou, O
Oh save me for Thy
in the trrave who shall

....

7.

it

all

mine

=t
2d

dis-

pleas-

are

vex-

Lord

how

long?

cies'

sake.

mergive

....

my couch
waxeth old because of

water

-rrJ

Dotnine, ne in furore.

6.

Tone

6. I

-i=L

with
en-

ure.

ed.

Thee thanks?

my
e-

tears,

mies.

::

THE PSALTER

Psalm 6-7.]

= =m

8.

Depart from me,

9.

The Lord hath heard my

all

ye workers of
suppli

in-

Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore

be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

10.

GLO-RY
AS

PSALM

O LORD my

God,

Thee do

in

2.

Lest he tear

my

3.

O Lord my

God,

5.

ed:

vex-

Son

shall

be:

VI.

soul like

have rewarded

4. If I

ty:
tion

Domine, Dens mens.

7.

Tone

1.

lqui-

ca-

if I

put

my

trust

li-

on

...

done

this:

with

me:

the

earth

en-

emies

a-

bout

eous-

ness

is

the
of

God:

the

right-

whet

His

have
unto him
that was at peace

evil

Let the enemy persecute my soul,

and take it yea, let him tread
;

down my
6.

Arise,

Lord,

in

life

up-

on

up Thyself because of the

lift

rage of mine
shall the congregation of the

7.

So

8.

The Lord

9.

Thine anger,

people compass Thee

judge the people ; judge me, O Lord, according to my rightOh let the wickedness of the
wicked come to an end
but
shall

estab-

My

defence
11. God judgeth
12. If he turn not,
10.

He

will

lish

just

eous

sword

l'salin

THE PSALTER

6-7.]

8. for
'9.

the

10. let

and

the

Lord

15

hath heard the vcire of

------

Lord will re
them return and be ashamed

to the

world without

PSALM

weep-

ing.

my

prayer.

sud-

den-

iy-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

VI.

3=t-

i
2.

my
ceive

Domine, Deus mens.

7-

Tone

i.

;;

d=t
save

zz

me

rending

from
it

in

them

all

-----none

there be iniqui

4. (yea, I

have delivered him that

without cause

5.

and lay mine hon-

6.

and awake

for

me

to the

7.

for their sakes therefore re

8.

and according

9. for

the righteous

10.

Which saveth

11.

and

12.

He

Thou

God

liv-

to

de-

liv-

ty

ln

my

hands

is

mine

ene-

my:)

our

in

the

dust.

trieth

....

God is angry with the wick

hath bent His bow, and

hast

turn

mine integrity

the

me

de-

er

er.

judgment
that

to

that perse-

cute me, and

pieces, while there
is

3. if

=^=z=t

com- mand -

Thou

ed.

on

high.

me.

that

is

in

the

hearts

and

reins,

uped

right

in

heart,

ever-

day.

it

read-

y-

made

THE PSALTER

i6

=1

IS

Psalm 7-8.]

=P=t

13.

He

14.

Behold, he travaileth with

15.

He made

16.

His mischief

hath also prepared for him

the instru

and

a pit,

shall return

17. I will praise the

upon

His

to

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

is

8.

Domine, Dominus

Tone

1.

of

death

in-

iq-

uity

dig-

ged

his

own

head

right-

eons-

ness

to

the

Son

er

shall

be

it:

now, and
ev-

PSALM

ments

Lord according

GLO-RY
AS

noster.

VIII.

3st

=fc

O LORD

our Lord,

how

excellent

is

Thy Name
in all the earth

2.

hast

Thou ordained

strength because of

Thine
3.

When

consider

Thy

heavens, the work

of Thy

ene-

mies

fin-

jrers

5.

What is man, that Thou art mindful of him

For Thou hast made him a little lower

6.

Thou madest him

7.

8.

All sheep and

The fowl of the air, and the fish of the

9.

O Lord

4.

GLO-RY
AS IT

Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings

than the
anhave dominion
over the works of Thy hands:

gels

to

en

oxsea

Lord
our
be to the Father, and to the
Son
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall

....

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 7-8.]

13.
14.

15.

16.

17.

and

17

perse the
He ordaineth His arrows against
and hath conceived mischief, andjbroughtj forth
ditch Iwhich
.1
and is fallen into the
and his violent dealing shall come;
down up- on
his
.

...

and

will sing praise to the

Name of

to

world with

PSALM

the

Lord

the

Ho-

out

end,

Domine, Dominus

8.

Tone

2.

made.
pate.

Most

High.
Ghost

VIII.

hast set

Thou

Thy

glory a

mightest

still

the

moon and

the

the

heav-

ens.

the

a-

ven-

ger.

which

3.

the

4.

and the son of man, that

5.

and hast crowned him with glo

6.

Thou

7.

yea,

8.

and whatsoever passeth through

9.

how

stars,

Thou

hast put all things

bove

enemy
and

and the

hast

or-

dain-

Thou

vis-

itest

him

ry

and

hon-

our.

un-

der
of

his

feet

the

field

beasts
the paths

and

he

Who
that

tors.

hood.

noster.

n^m
1

cufalse-

excellent

is

Thy Name

to

world with

2.

of

the

seas.

in

all

the

earth

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

Fin.

ed;

-i

sM
1

-:

THE PSALTER

iS

PSALM

Confitebor

9.

Tone
=1=

"1

WILL

rf

praise Thee,

Lord,

4.

with
be glad and re When mine enemies are
For Thou hast main-

5.

Thou

2.

3.

will

my

tained

right

Thou

heart

in

Thee

turn-

ed

back

and

my

cause

ed

the

wick-

pet-

ual

end

ed

thou enemy, destruc-

tions are

7-

whole

hast destroy-

my
joice

hast rebuked the

heathen,

6.

tibi.

IV.

:::=}

i.

[Psalm

come

But the Lord

And He

shall

The Lord

to a per-

shall en
dure
judge the world

also will

they that

Name

ev-

er

risditeo us-

ness

ed

be a

refuge for

And

for

the

op-

press

trust

in

Thee

know Thy

will put their

Sing praises to the Lord,

Which

dwell-

When He maketh

inqui-

for blood,

sition

He

re

mem
J

3'

on

Zi-

eth

ber-

eth

them

them

that

hate

ter

of

Zi-

that

they

Have mercy upon me,

O Lord consider my
;

trouble which
14.

all

16.

The heathen
down
The Lord
the

of

gates of the

15

suffer

may shew forth

Thy praise in the

That

is

daugh-

are

sunk

in the pit

made

known by

judgment which

He

ex-

cut-

eth

9.

Psalm

THE PSALTER

9.]

PSALM

9.

Confitebor

Tone

3=t

shew forth

i.

will

will sing praise to

3.

they shall

4.

Thou

5.

Thou

and per-

fall

satest in

hast

Thy

for

and thou hast destroyed

their memorial is
cities

He hath prepared
He shall minister judgment
.

to the peo-

9. a

Thy

mar-

vellous

works.

Thou

Most

High,

ish

at

Thy

pres-

ence.

the

throne

judg-

ing

right.

ev-

er

and

ev-

per-

ish-

ed

His

throne

for

with
judg-

them,
ment.

pie

in

up-

right-

ness.

times

of

trou-

ble.

them

that

seek

Thee,

peo-

pie

His

do-

ings.

cry

of

the

hum-

ble.

from

the

gates

of

death

Thy

sal-

va-

tion.

their

own

foot

tak-

en.

work

of

his

own

hands.

Thou, Lord, hast not

forsak-

1 1

declare

12.

He

13.

Thou

14.

among

the

forgetteth not the

that liftest

me up

will rejoice

15. in the net

wicked

which they hid

is!

16. the

I.

Name,

refuge

10. for

Fin.

put out their

8.

IV.

all

name

7.

tibi.

2.

6.

19

is

snared in the

::

THE PSALTER

20

[Psalm g-io.

=1

17.

The

18.

Fur the

wicked

be
turned
needy shall
not ahvay
shall

Lord; let not

19. Arise,
20. Put them in
.

GLORY
AS IT

hell:

be

for-

got-

ten

man

pre-

vail

fear,

Lord

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be to the Father, and

in the beginning,

now, and

PSALM

WHY STAND

Tone

IV.

s
-

2.

3.

4.

est

Thou

afar

The wicked

-2
Lord?

off,

the

poor

heart's

de-

sire:

aft-

er

God:

'/

his

sight

shall

not

be

His mouth is full

of cursing and de

ceit

and

The

m\

in his

cute

For the

be

Utquid, Dotnine?

10.

^m
.

to

was

is

in-

wicked
wicked,

through the pride

of his
nance,
5.

counte
will

not
seek

His ways are

ways

al-

grievous

Thy judgments are

far
6.

He

above out

hath said

his heart,
7.

in

movfraud

ed
:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 9-10.]

21
Fin.

I.

:=H=t

17.

and

18.

all

na

the

shall not

heathen be

20. that the nations

for-

per

ish

for

ev-

er.

judg

ed

in

Thy

sight.

men.
Ghost

may know
to

be

but

/o

the

Ho-

iy

with-

out

end,

A-

them- selves

and
world

PSALM

10.

Ut quid, Dotnine

Tone

i.

why

2.

let

4.

hidest

Thou Thyself

IV.

Fin.

I.

times

of

trou-

ble?

have

im-

ag-

in-

ed.

/he

Lord

ab-

horr-

eth.

not

in

all

his

he

puf-

feth

at

them.

in

ad-

ver-

si-

ty.

chief

and

van-

i-

ty.

in

them be taken

in the
devices that they

and blesseth the covetous,

God

is

5. as for all his

6. for I shall

7.

God.

that

the expectation of the poor

19. let the

3.

get

/ions

under

his

enemies,

never be
tongue

is

mis

::

THE PSALTER

22

He

9.

He

sitteth in the
lurking places

of

[Psalm

the

villa-

ges

wait

lieth in

secretly as a lion
in his

den

he

li-

eth in wait to catch

10.

He

croucheth and

11.

He

hath said in

humhis heart,

12. Arise

13.

God

O Lord
O God, lift

the

poor

bleth

him-

self:

hath

for-

got-

up

Thine

hand

con-

temn

God ?

chief

and

un-

to

Thee:

vil

man

Wherefore

doth

14.

Thou hast seen it

for Thou behold-

15.

The poor commit-

16.

Break

17.

arm of the wicked

and the
The Lord is King

18.

Lord, Thou

est

mis-

teth himself

Thou

and

therless

GLO-RY

be

er

ev-

of

the

the

op-

il

um-

ble

fa-

and

press-

ed

to the Father,

and

AS IT

hast

heard the desire

judge the

spite

the

for ev-

To

ten

the wicked

19.

to

the

Son

was in the beginning,

is

now, and

ev-

shall

be

10.

Psalm

THE PSALTER

o.J

23

the secret places doth

he murder the innocent
in

9.

his eyes are privily

set

a-

gainst

the

poor.

he doth catch the poor,

when he draweth

him

in-

to

his

net.

fall

by

his

strong

ones.

will

nev-

er

see

it.

get

not

the

hum-

wilt

not

re-

quire

quite

it

wi th

Thy

the

fa-

ther-

10. that the

He

11.

poor

may

hideth His face

He.

-------

12. for-

ble.

he hath said in his heart,

13.

Thou

14. to re

Thou

15.

art the

Helper

of

it.

hand
less.
;

16. seek out his

17. the
18.

wicked-

heathen are perish-

Thou

wilt

prepare

heart,
19. that the

and
world

man

Thou

ness

till

Thou

find

none,

ed

out

of

his

land.

Thine

ear

to

may

no

more

op-

to

the

Ho-

ly

with-

out

end,

A-

their

wilt cause

of the earth

hear
press.

Ghost

men.

THE PSALTER

24

PSALM

ii.

In Domino

Tone

IN

[Psalm 11-12.

confido.

VIII.

=61=

i.

THE
2.

3.

4.

k.

Lord

put

my

trust

For, lo, the wicked bend their bow,

they make ready their arrow upon the
If the foundations be de
The Lord is in His holy temple, the
Lord's throne is in
The Lord trieth the

string
stroy-

ed:

heav-

en
eons

right-

the wicked He shall rain snares,

temand brimstone, and an horrible
righteous7. For the righteous Lord loveth
Son
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
6.

Upon
fire

PSALM

12.

2.

ness

be:

VII.
2T

=t=t=:

HELP, LORD

pest

Salvitm mcfac.

Tone

1.

: :

for the

god

b'

man

ceas-

with

his

neigh-

bour

flat-

ter-

ing

lips

lips

are

our

Own

eth:

They speak vanity

every one

3.

TheLoRD shall cut

4.

Who have

off all

said,

With our tongue

will

we

prevail

our

THE PSALTER

Psalm 11-12.]

PSALM

In Domino

11.

Tone

i.

how

say ye to

my

2.

that they

what can

4.
5.

6.
7.

and

may

privily shoot at the

be the porHis countenance doth be

this shall

your

to

moun-

tain ?

up-

right

in

heart,

thc

right-

eous

do?

chil-

dren

of

men.

His

soul

hat-

eth.

tion

of

their

cup.

hold

the

up-

right.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

Fin.

2.

-1

G>

(S>

PSALM

12.

VII.

2.

with flattering

fail

from among the

lips

chil-

and the tongue that

4-

who

1.

2t?j:
dren

of

men.

do

they

speak,

and with a
double heart

3-

b=i
=s=|

Fin.

^=Sz

the faithful

Salvum mefac.

Tone

I. for

1.

to
-

Fin.

soul, Flee as a

His eyes behold, Hiseyelids try, the

but the wicked and him that loveth violence

world with

confido.

VIII.

bird

3.

25

....

is

Fin. 3.

speak-

eth

lord

0-

-1

-^

Fin.

4.

22

proud things

ver

us ?

d d
!

-I

-J,

:
l

THE PSALTER

26

^=Sa
5.

For the oppression

6.

The words

7.

Thou

8.

The wicked walk

of the

shalt

the

need-

Lord

are

pure

keep

them,

words

Lord

on

ever-

and

to

the

Son:

ning, is now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

PSALM

13.

Usquequo, Do/nine,

Tone

i.

of

be to the Father,
IT was in the begin-

GLO-RY

^^:

rzfc

of the poor, for the

sighing

AS

[Psalm 12-13.

tJ

Thou

wilt

4.

O Lord?

long shall I
take counsel in my
soul, having sorin

my

Consider and hear

me, O Lord
Lest mine
say,

heart

my

But

dai-

lyi

God:

enemy

have pregainst

vail-

5.

er?

for

How

row
3.

J ssM

forget

me,
2.

oblivisceris.

IV.

4=t

HOW LONG

side

have trusted

Thy

mer-

him
cy:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 12-13.]

27
Fin.

m
5.

mm

3=t

now

will I arise, saith the

I will set

him

in safety

Lord;

from him
that

6. as

silver

tried

a furnace

in

Thou

8.

when

shalt

puf-

feth

at

him.

Cd

sev-

en

times.
er.

of

earth, purifi7.

them from

preserve

genera-

Hon

for

ev-

are

ex-

alt-

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

this

and

the vilest

men

Fin. 3.

Fin.

PSALM

4.

oblivisceris.

IV.

Fin.

1.

S^S

how long

wilt

2.

how long

shall

Thou

mine

hide

Thy

alt-

ed

sleep

the

face

from

me?

er

me ?

mine ene-

my

be ex-

3.

lighten

4.

and those that trouble

eyes, lest I

heart shall rejoice

sleep

of

death

me

rejoice'

my

men.

j=>

:*=

1.

5.

ed.

Ghost

^m

E5fe

Usquequo, Domine,

13.

Tone

1.

when
in

am

mov-

ed.

Thy

sal-

va-

tion.

THE PSALTER

28

[Psalm 13-14.

^m m

&
6. I will sing

GLO-RY

un-

was

the

in

ning,

PSALM

THE FOOL

Lord:

to

the

Son:

er

shall

begin-

now, and

is

ev-

Dixit insipiens in corde

14.

Tone

1.

the

be to the Father,

and

AS IT

to

suo.

VIII.

hath said in his

heart:

2.

They

3.

The Lord looked down from heaven

corrupt,

are

be:

they

have done

abominable works

upon the children of men

4.

They

are

5.

Have

all

all

gone

aside, they are alto-|

gether become
eat

up

my

people as
they eat bread

7.

There were they in great

Ye have shamed the counsel of the

8.

GLO-RY
AS IT

that

filth-

the workers of iniquity no

knowledge ? who
6.

the

salvation

fear:

poor:

were
come out of

of Israel

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

on

Zi-

Son

shall

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 13-14-]

29
Fin.

6.

He

because

hath

dealt

boun-

and
world

ti-

ful-

iy

with

to

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

with-

PSALM

14.

Vill.

2.

there

3. to see

5.

and

that

none

any

there were

if

4. there is

6. for

is

is

none

is

that doeth

in the generation

7.

because the

8.

when

the

captivity

Lord

Lord
of

men.

do-

1.

=1

no

God.

eth

good.

tand,

and

seek

God.

good,

no,

not

one.

Up-

on

the

Lord.

of

the

right-

eous.

IS

his

ref-

uge.

bringeth back the

His

Jacob
and Isra-

people,

shall rejoice,

and

Ghost

that did

call not

God

me.

Fin.

-4sl
there

Dixit insipiens in corde suo,

Tone

1.

1.

to

world with
Fin.

2.

el

shall

be

glad.

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

out

end,

A-

men

THE PSALTER

30

PSALM

Domine, quis

15.

Tone

Ip
1.

::q

[Psalm 15-16.
habitabit.

VIII.

-&

^sP-

=2

LORD,

WHO

abide in

shall

He

2.

He

Thy

taber

that walketh up-

na-

cle?

right-

ly:

backbiteth not with his

tongue, nor doeth evil to his neigh4. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that
fear the Lord
usu5. He that putteth not out his money to

3.

He

6.

GLO-RY

that

that doeth these

.

PSALM

Son

shall

be;

Conserva me, Domine.

16.

Tone
=*-

ry

things

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and
ever

AS IT

bour

IV.

m^

t=-

O my

thou

soul,

hast said

unto the

Lord, Thou
3.

God:

me,

r.PRE-SERVE

But to the

that

in

the

earth,

and

4.

Their sorrows

shall

5.

be
Their drink offer
ings of blood will

6.

The Lord

are

art

my

Lord

to

the

excel-

mul-

ti-

saints

is

not

pli-

ed:

of

fer:

the

portion of mine in
heritance and

of

my

lent

cup

THE PSALTER

Psalm 15-16.]

PSALM

Do mi nc,

15.

Tone
z=&Az

quis habi taint.

VIII.

1.

who

and worketh

shall dwell in

righteousness,

5.

nor taketh up a reproach

a-

1.

=1

Thy

ho-

iy

hill?

truth

in

his

heart,

gainst

his

neigh-

bour.

and

chang-

the

in-

eth
no-

cent.

and

speaketh the

4.

Fin.

:=et

2.

3.

31

he that sweareth to his own hurt,

nor taketh reward against
shall nev

not.

er

be

mov-

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

6.

and

-i

PSALM

16.

Conserva

Tone

i.

for in

2.

my

3. in

Thee

goodness ex-

whom

4. that

hasten aft

vie,

ed.

-1

Domine.

IV.

Fin.

I.

do

put

my

tend-

eth

not

to

ts

all

my

de-

er

an-

oth-

er

god:

Thee

light,

5.

nor take up their

names

in-

to

my

lips.

6.

Thou

main-

tain-

est

my

lot.

THE PSALTER

32

The

7.

me

unto

in

bless

the

Lord,

Who

hath

have set the

Lord

giv9. I

al-

my

Therefore

io.

is

For Thou

Thou

my

wilt

en

me

coun-

sel:

fore

me

eth

ry

re-

joice-

soul

in

hell

path

of

life:

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be to the Father,

and

AS IT

was

the begin-

in

ning,

now, and

is

PSALM

HEAR THE

Exaudi, Domine.

17.

Tone

m^
1.

right,

Lord,

my

Let
Thou

J-

at-

visited

forth

to

my

cry

from

Thy

pres-

ence

shalt

find

noth-

ing

Thou

me

in

night;

Thou

hast tried

me, and

the

proved

hast

mine heart;
hast

be

sentence

come
3.

IV.

j
tend un-

2.

he-

shew me
the

GLO-RY

ces:

wilt not

leave
12.

pla-

my
glo-

11.

ant

heart

and

glad,

pleas-

ways

[Psalm 16-17.

lines are fallen

will

8. I

THE PSALTER

Psalm 16-17.]

33
Fin.

*=

have a

7.

yea,

8.

my

9.

because

me

reins also instruct

He

at

is

my

my

flesh al

11. neither

wilt

Thou

Thy

of joy

presence
at

Thy

iy

her-

it-

age.

in

the

night

sea-

sons.

shall

not

be

mov-

ed.

so

shall

rest

in

hope.

to

see

cor-

rup-

tion.

ures

for

ev-

er-

more.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

suffer

Thine Holy One

12. in

good-

right

hand,

10.

fulness

is

right

hand

there are pleas-

and
world

PSALM

17.

Exaudi, Domine.

Tone

i
i.

1.

=3

IV.

:-=l-

3==:

=z2z
1

give ear unto

my

prayer,

that goeth not

2. let

3. I

out

Thine eyes behold the things

am purposed

that

my

mouth

of

feign-

ed

lips.

that

are

e-

qual.

shall

not

trans-

gress.

THE PSALTER

34

[Psalm

17.

-r

^=q==}=q

=fc=t2ii:=i=t
4.

Concerning the

5.

Hold up

my

works

goings

have called upon

Thee, for

6. I

Thou

of

Thy

paths

wilt

hear

me

Shew Thy marvel-

7.

lous lovingkindness,
Thou that savest

by Thy right hand

them which put their
8.

Keep me

9.

From

as the

ple

10.
1 1

the wicked

They are enclosed in

They have no

of

the

eye:

that

op-

press

their

own

fat:

our

steps

of

his

prey

cast

him

down

of

the

world

full

of

chil-

dren

face

in

righteous-

ness

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

compassed us
12.

Like

as a lion that
is

13. Arise,

greedy

Lord,

dis-

appoint him,
14.

16.

From men which

are Thy hand, O
Lord, from men

They
As

for

are

me,

will

hold

GLO-RY

be to the

be

Thy

Father,

and

AS IT

Thee

trust

ap-

was in the beginning, is now, and

be:

Psalm

THE PSALTER

17.]

35
Fin.

4.

by the word of Thy

I

have kept

me

that

6.

God,

incline

lips

from those that

8.

hide
from

9.

me

as

stroy-

er.

slip

not.

me,

and

hear

my

speech.

rise

up

a-

gainst

them.

ow

of

Thy

wings,

who com
mouth

they have set

and

desteps

under the
shaddeadly enemies,!

their

it

ing

my

14.

which have their portion

in this life, and whose belly

15.

and leave the

16.

ly.

down

to

the

se-

cret

plac-

be

ed,

earth

Thy

which

fillest

with

Thy

hid

treas-

sub-

stance

to

their

wake,

with

Thy

like-

to

the

Ho-

ly

with-

out

end,

A-

satisfied,

sword

ure
babes.

when
I a-

world

bout,

rest of their

Thou

and

a-

proud-

soul from the

wick-

shall

me
speak

were a young lion

lurking

13. deliver

pass

they

eyes

bow12.

the
foot-

my

10. with their

1 1

of

my
Thine ear
unto

7.

1.

from the
paths

5.

;;

ness.

Ghost
'

men.

THE PSALTER

36

PSALM

Diligam

18.

Tone

i.

WILL
2.

love

VIII.

Thee
is

will call

my

Rock, and my Fortress, and my De-

5.

6.

In

7.

He

8.

Then

my

distress I called

heard

my

upon the

There went up a smoke out of His

nostrils, and fire out of His mouth de10. He bowed the heavens also, and came
11. And He rode upon a cherub, and did
12. He made darkness His secret

er

prais-

ed:

compassed

me

bout

Lord

voice out of His

the earth shook and

liver-

upon the Lord, Who is

worthy to he

The sorrows of death

The sorrows of hell compassed me

4.

18.

Domine.

te,

The Lord

3. I

[Psalm

tem-

pie

trem-

bled

vour-

ed

9.

13.

At the brightness that was before

down
fly:

place

Him

His thick clouds

passed:
14. The Lord also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave His
voice
scattered them
15. Yea, He sent out His arrows, and
16. Then the channels of waters were seen,
and the foundations of the world were
:

dis-

17.

He
He

sent from above,

He

from my strong
enemy, and from them which
19. They prevented me in the day of my
18.

delivered

GLO-RY
AS IT

He

brought

me

ed:

took

me

hated

me

me

ca-

20.

cover-

forth also into a large

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

lami-

ty:

place
.

Son

shall

be:

Psalm

THE PSALTER

8.

PSALM

Diligam

8.

Tone

te,

37

Domine.
Fin.

VIII.

=tg;
i.

2.

my

Lord

my God, my strength, in whom I

my buckler, and the
will trust
horn of my salvation, and my

i.

m
strength.

3. so shall I

be saved

from

7.

and the floods of ungodly men

made
the snares of death
preand cried
unand my cry came before Him, even in-

8.

the

4.
5.

6.

foundations

of the

also

moved and were

9-

10.
1 1.

12,

tow-

mine

ene-

mies.

me

a-

fraid

vent-

ed

me.

to

my

God

to

His

ears.

He

was

wroth.

died
der
of

by

lt.

His

feet,

the

wind.

of

the

skies.

of

fire.

hills

shaken, be cause

coals were

kin-

and darkness was

yea, He did fly upon the
His pavilion round about

high

....
Him

unwings

were

dark waters and thick clouds

13. hail stones

and

coals

14. hail stones

and

coals

of

fire,

dis-

com-

fited

them.

of

Thy

nos-

trils.

ma-

ny

wa-

ters.

15.

and

16. at

17.

He

Thy

rebuke,

He drew me

18. for

Lord,

at the blast
of the breath

out of

they were

19.

but the

20.

He

and

shot out lightnings, and

delivered me, because

He

de

to

world with-

Fin.

2.

too

strong

for

me.

Lord

was
ed

my

stay.

light-

in

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

me.
Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

38

PSALM

VIII.

w^m

=&

--\

Retribuet

II.

THE LORD

18.

{Continued.)

18.

Tone

2 1.

[Psalm

rewarded

me

mi hi Dominus.

according to

my

righteous-

Lord
have kept the ways of the
me
fore
His judgments were be - Him:
fore
24. I was also upright be 25. Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me according to my righteous- ness
23.

For
For

26.

With

22.

all

the merciful

Thou

wilt

shew

Thyself
27.

With the pure Thou

shew Thy-

wilt

self

peocantroop

who is God save the

be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and
ever

Lord?

32. For

GLO-PvY

III.

33.

pure

For Thou wilt save the afflicted

For Thou wilt light my
30. For by Thee I have run through a
31. As for God, His way is
28.

29.

AS

fill:

37.
38.

Thou

Thou
I

die:
:

per-

feet

Son
shall

be:

Dens, qui pracinxit me.

IT IS God that girdeth me with

34. He maketh my feet like hinds'
35. He teacheth my hands to
36.

pie

hast also given

hast enlarged

strength
feet:

me

my

the shield
of Thy sal-

steps

tion

under

me

taken

them

have pursued mine enemies, and

over-

teaJm

THE PSALTER

18.]

PSALM

{Continued.)

iS.

Tone

II.

39

VIII.

Retribuet mihi Domintls.

according to the cleanness of my

hands hath He re22. and have not wickedly depart23. and I did not put away His
24. and I kept myself from
21.

hands
an upright

man Thou

and with the froward Thou

but

wilt

Lord my God will enlight

and by my God have I leaped
the Word of the Lord is tried;

29. the

30.
31.

He
32. or

and

who

is

a buckler to

all

those

is

to

world with
III.

-------

35. so that a

bow

and Thy

me
37. that

God.

stat-

utes

from

me.

in

me

111-

lqui-

ty-

in

His

eye-

sight,

up-

right

self

fro-

ward,

down

looks,

my

high
dark-

0-

ver

wall.

Him.

Thy-

self

Thybring
en

ness.

tliat

trust

in

Rock

save

our

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

my
my

way

per-

high

pla-

ces.

ken

by

mine

arms.

hath

made

me

great,

feet

did

not

slip.

were

con-

God?
Ghost

Dens, qui prcccinxit me.

and maketh
34. and setteth me upon
33.

36.

me.

my

wilt

shew
28.

ed

from

wilt

shew
27.

pens-

ed

my

25. according to the cleanness of

26. with

corn-

of steel

right

up,

is

bro

hand hath holden

and Thy gentleness

my

38. neither did

turn again

till

they

~i

Fin.

2.

sum-

feet.

ed.

-1

-i

*i

THE PSALTER

4o

PSALM

VIII.

=S=

18.

(Continued.)

8.

Tone

6*

[Psalm

that they were

have wounded them

39.

40.

For Thou hast girded

not able to
with strength
unto the

me

me

rise

bat-

tie

41.

Thou

mine

ene-

mies

42.

save

them

43.

They cried, but there was none to

Then did I beat them small as the dust
before the

wind

44.

Thou

45.

hast also given

the necks of

hast delivered

me

from the

striv-

peo-

pie

have not known shall serve

me

ings of thel

46.
47.

whom

The strangers shall fade a- - - The Lord liveth and blessed be my

is

He
yea,

God

way
Rock:

me

that avengeth

me from mine enemies;

Thou liftest me up above those that
rise

give thanks unto

Therefore will

51

Great deliverance giveth

AS IT

delivereth

GLO-RY

48. It
49.

people

up a
Thee

Lord, among the

He

to

His

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

gainst

me

hea-

then

king

Son

shall

be;

Psalm

THE PSALTER

18.]

PSALM

{Continued.')

18.

Tone

VIII.

Fin.

1.

=6*:

un-

39- they are fallen

40.

41

Thou

hast subdued under

might destroy
42. even unto the Lord, but

my

a-

gainst

feet.

me those
that rose

41. that I

der

He an

did cast them out as the

43.

44.

aud Thou hast made me the head

up
them
swer-

that

hate

me.

ed

them

not.

dirt

in

the

streets.

of

the

hea-

then

45' as soon as they hear of me, they

shall obey me \ the strangers shall

un-

to

me.

their

close

pla-

ces.

be
pie

ex-

alt-

ed.

un-

der

me.

VI-

0-

lent

man.

un-

to

Thy

Name.

submit them- selves

...

47'
48.

and be afraid out of

and let the God of my salvation
and subdueth the peo - - -

49.

Thou

50.

and sing praises

and sheweth mercy to His anointed, to David, and to his seed

46.

51.

hast delivered

me

from the

for

ev-

er-

more.

to

the

Ho-

ly

world with

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

and

Fin.

2.

::

..

THE PSALTER

42

PSALM

[Psalm

VII.

r-gf

2.

ens declare the

no

3.

There

Their line

5.

In them hath

is

Day unto day

4.

nor

speech
guage

all

the

earth

nacle

for

the

sun

the

ends

of

it:

the

soul:

ing

the

heart

for

ev-

er

much

fine

gold

speech

8.

9.

vert-

the
re-

joic-

fear of the Lord

is

10.

perfect, con-

The statutes of
Lord are right,

The

ter-

He set

His going forth is

from the end of the
heaven, and his circuit unto
The law of the Lord
is

gone

is

a taber-

God:

of
eth
lan-

ut-

ry

glo-

out through

6.

Pil

z=!

3=t

THE HEAV-

Ig.

Cceli cnarrant.

19.

Tone
S=z2i

: ::

More

clean, endurto

be desired

are they than gold,

yea,
1 1

Moreover by them

12.

Who

13.

Keep back Thy

Thy

is

can under

than
serv-

ant

warn-

stand

his

er-

rors ?

ver

me

ed

ser-

vant also from pre-

sumptuous

sins

let

them not have do- minion

Psalm

THE PSALTER

iy.J

PSALM

43

Cceli enarrant.

i).

Tone

VII.

^M

Fin.

i.

=e=t

?.

and the firmament sheweth

and night unto night
where their

4.

and

5.

which

i.

2.

their

is

words
as a

to the

nothing hid from

and there

7.

the testimony of the

Lord

is

work,

knowlnot

heard.

the

world.

there-

of.

end

of

to

run

t/i,

heat

wise

the

commandment

of the

Lord

judgments of the Lord are true

and righteous

io, sweeter also

1 1

and

in

12. cleanse

than honey and

keeping of them there

Thou me

13. then shall I

ing

the

al-

to-

geth-

the

hon-

ey-

is

from

be upright, and I shall

be innocent from the

great

1-

Fin. 3.

Fin.

pie.

is

pure, en- lighten9. the

edge.

sure,

making
the

y-

eth

bridegroom coming

6.

8.

hand-

voice

out of his chamber, and rejoiceth

as a strong man

is

His
shew-

4.

eyes.

comb.

great

re-

ward,

se-

cret

faults

trans-

gres-

si

on.

THE PSALTER

44

14.

GLO-RY
AS IT

Let the words of

my

mouth,

the

and

meditation of my
heart, be acceptabe to the Father,
was in the beginning,
.

is

PSALM

20.

Tone

=1

ble

in

Thy

sight

and

to

the

Son

ev-

er

shall

now, and

Exaudiat

[Psalm 19-20.

te

2.

be:

Dominns.

VIII.
-42-

=ts

i.THE LORD

hear thee in the day of

Send thee help from the sanctu

Remember

ble:

trou-

ry:

a-

offerthy
heart
4. Grant thee according to thine own.
5. We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in
the Name of our God we will set up!
our, ban6. Now know I that the Lord saveth His|
3.

ings

all

a-!

7.

8.
9.

GLO-RY
AS IT

Some
They

trust in chariots,

are brought

and some

down and

in

ed

nointhors-

es

en

fall-

Save,
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

Lord

Son:
shall

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 19-20.]

45
Fin.

1.

|=|

;.

and

Lord,

my

Strength, and

to

world with

PSALM

20.

Exaudiat

Tone

the

Name

of the

God

4.

and strengthen thee

and accept thy
and fulfil

The Lord

6.

He

3.

7.

8.
9.

and

Dominus.

3st

fp
2.

tc

VIII.

of Ja

fulfil all

will hear him from His holy

heaven, with the saving strength
but we will remember the Name of
but we are risen
let

the

to

world with

fend

burnt

deof
sac-

all

thy

cob

out

thee;

Zi-

on

ri-

fice.

thy

coun-

sel.

pe-

ti-

tions.

of

His

right

hand.

the

Lord

and

stand

our
up-

right.

King hear

us

---------

when
Ho-

we

the

out

end,

A-

Fin.

2.

ly

God.
call.

Ghost
men.

^K &\
1

7*

THE PSALTER

46

PSALM

[Psalm 21.

Domine, in virtute

21.

Tone

tud.

VIII.

fcfc

=2
i.

THE KING

Thy

shall joy in

strength,

.1

Lord

sire

2.

Thou

3.

For thou preventest him with the

4.

He

5.

6.

him

hast given

asked

his heart's

de

good-

blessings of
of Thee, and. Thou
gavest it
great in Thy sal

His glory is
For Thou

made

hast

For the king trusteth

8.

Thine hand

9.

Thou

shalt

him

in the

him

oven
the time of Thine

Thou

11.

For they intended evil against

Thou

Be Thou

exalted,

AS

ene-

mies

an-

ger:

the'

earth

.;

Thee

make them
back

Lord,

Thine

in

own

GLO-RY

er

destroy from

turn their

13.

ev-

as a fiery

Their

shalt

tion

10.

fruit shalt

va-

most

shall find out all Thine;

make them
in

12. Therefore

ness

life

blessed for

7.

strength

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, andj
.

ever

Son

shall

be

Psalm

THE PSALTER

21.]

PSALM

47

D'omine, in virtute tua.

21.

Tone

VIII.

3?

2.

and
and

3.

Thou

i.

in

Thy

salvation

how

greatlv

hast not withholden the re

crown of pure

settest a

5.

even length of days for ev - honour and majesty hast Thou

6.

Thou

4.

he

re-

quest

of

his

lips.

gold

on

his

head.

er

and

ev-

er.

laid

up-

011

him.

Thy

coun-

te-

not

be

mov-

ed.

those

that

hate

Thee.

de-

vour

them,

chil-

dren

of

men.

ble

to

per-

form.

the

face

of

them

praise

Thy
Ho-

pow-

er.

the

iy

Ghost;

out

end,

A-

men.

made him exceeding

hast

glad with
7.

shall

and through the mercy of the Mosti

High he shall
1

8.

Thy

right

9.

the

Lord
in

10.

and

shall find out

shall swallow them up

His wrath, and the fire shall

seed from among the

imagined a mischievous device, which they are not a-

their

11. they

12.

hand

when

Thou

make

ready

Thine arrows upon Thy

strings

shalt

against

we sing and

13. so will

and

to

world with

Fin.

2.

THE PSALTER

43

PSALM

22.

MY GOD, my

God, why

2.

O my

3.

But Thou

God,

hast

II.

Thou

for

5.

art

Our fathers trusted in

They cried unto Thee, and were de
I

7.

a worm, and no
All they that see me laugh

8.

He

trusted

not
ho-

ly:

9.

But Thou

me

He

that took

me

scorn

to

He

ed:

liver-

man

on the Lord that

art

me ?

Thee

am

But

6.

saken

cry in the daytime, but

Thou hear est

4.

22.

Dcus, Dens mens.

Tone

i.

[Psalm

would
de-

liver

out of the

womb

him

was cast upon Thee from the

womb
far from me; for trouble is
near
12. Many bulls have compassed
me
mouths
13. They gaped upon me with their
14. I am poured out like water, and all my
bones are out of joint
10. I

11.

Be not

15.

My

strength

is

and
16.

dried up like a potsherd

tongue cleaveth to my
;

my

may

They

tell all

my
-

22.I

will declare

Ye

24.

For

Thy Name

that fear the

He

Lord,

unto

praise

my

mong

them

Lord:

sword

....

23.

bones

my

garments a - 19. But be not Thou far from me, O

20. Deliver my soul from the
21. Save me from the lion's
part

jaws

me

For dogs have compassed

17. I

18.

breth-

Him;

ren

all

ye the seed of Jacob, glorify

hath not despised nor abhorred:
the affliction of the

mouth

af-!

Him
flict-

ed:

Psalm

THE TSALTER

22.

PSALM

22.

49

Dais, Dais metis.

Tone

II.

SB
i.

why

art

Thou

and

so far from helping me,

from the words of

2.

and

3.

4.
5.
6.
7.

ami

in the night season,

Thou

roar-

ing?

not

si-

lent.

Is

ra-

el.

liv-

er

them.

COIl-

the

foundpeo-

pie.

head,

say-

ed

in

him.

moth-

er's

breasts.

er' s

bel-

iy-

none

to

help.

am

that inhabitest the praises of.

they trusted, and Thou didst de they trusted in Thee, and were not
a reproach of men, and despised of
they shoot out the lip, they shake the

8. let

Him

deliver him, seeing

9.

Thou

10.

Thou

1 1

for there is

He

delight

make me hope when

didst

from

my moth

my

my

set

me

round.

mg

li-

on.

my

bow-

els.

dust

of

death.

and

my

feet,

Up-

on

me.

upon

my

ves-

ture.

strength, haste Thee

darling from the power

help
the

dog.

u-

ni-

corns.

praise

Thee.

Is-

ra-

el.

Him,

He

heard.

strong bulls of Bashan have be

ravening and a roar-

...

1^. as a

14.

heart

is

like

wax

it

is

melted in the
midst of

hast brought me into the

assembly of the wicked have enclosed
me they pierced my hands
17. they look and stare
15.

ed.

was

upon

my God

art

my

and Thou

16. the

18.

and

19.

O my

to

20.

my

of

21. for

cast lots

Thou

hast heard

me

from the horns of

the

22. in the midst of the congregation will

23.

and

fear

Him,

24. neither hath

all

He

me.

ye the seed of

hid His face from him;

but when he cried unto

THE PSALTER

5o

[Psalm 22-23.

SE:
25.

My

26.

The meek

praise shall be of

Thee

in the great

congreshall eat

27. All the ends of the

28.

For the kingdom

is

and be

satis

world shall remember

and turn unto the

Lord

32.

They

GLO-RY
AS IT

come, and

was in the beginning,

3.

4.

5.

6.

GLO-RY
AS IT

Tone

my
He maketh me to
He restoreth my

now, and ever

is

Domintis

23.
a)

2.

fore

born

Son

shall

be:

regit me.

II.

is

lie

down

in green

Shep-

herd

pas-

tures

soul

Yea, though I walk through the valley

of the shadow of death, I will fear no

Thou

Him
Him

His

shall declare

THE LORD

earth

serve

righteousness unto a people that shall be

be to the Father, and to the

PSALM

1.

be-

seed shall
shall

Lord's:

the

bow

ed:

29. All they that be fat upon

30. All they that go down to the dust shall

31.

tion

ga-

vil

preparest a table before me in

the presence of mine

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow

me all the days of my
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever

....

life:

Son

shall

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 22-23.]

51

$
25.

will

pay

my

vows before them

26. they shall praise the

Lord

that seek

Him

your heart shall live

27.

and

all

the kindreds of the nations shall

28.

and

He

is

fear

for

ev-

be-

fore

Thee,

the

tions.

and

nawor-

his

own

soul.

cr-

tion.

hath

done

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

shall

not

want.

still

wa-

ters.

His

Name's

sake.

com-

fort

neth

0-

worship

among

the governor

29. shall eat

30.

and none can keep

31.

it

shall be

alive

accounted to the

Lord

that

He

and to the
world without

PSALM

Dominus

23.
a)

Tone

ship

for a

gen
32

Him.

that
;

this.

regit me.

II.

m
1.

2.

3.

He
He

leadeth
leadeth

me beside
me in the

the

paths of righteousness for

4. for

Thou

art

with

me

Thy

rod and

Thy

staff they

5.

Thou

anointest

my

head with

oil

my

cup runs',

and

and

will dwell in the house of the

to the

world without

Lord

for

ev-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

ver.

er.

Ghost
men.

THE r SALTER

52

PSALM

n
i.T HE

LORD
2.

3.

4.

5.

Dominus

23.
b)

Tone

[Psalm 23-24.

regit me.

V.

*=

my
He maketh me to
He restoreth my
is

lie

down

in green

Shep-

herd

pas-

tures

soul

Yea, though I walk through the valley

of the shadow of death, I will fear no

Thou

preparest a table before

me

vil

in the

presence of mine
6.

GLO-RY
AS IT

Surely goodness and

mercy

shall follow

me

all the

days of

life

Son
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
.

PSALM

24.

a)

i.THE

my

EARTH

Domini

Tone

-.

be:

est terra.

II.

3.

the Lord's, and the fulness therehath founded it upon the

Who shall ascend into the hill of the

Lord?

4.

He

that hath clean hands,

heart

5.

He

shall receive the blessing

6.

This

2.

is

He

For

and a pure
from the

of:
seas

Lord

7.

seek
the generation of them that
and be
Lift up your heads, O ye gates
ye lift up, ye everlasting doors

8.

Who

10.

AS IT

Him

is

this

King of

ry?

glo-

up your heads, O ye gates even

lift them up, ye everlasting doors
gloWho is this King of
Son
be to the Father, and to the

9. Lift

GLO-RY

is

was in the beginning,

is

now, and ever

ry ?

shall

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 23-24.

PSALM

Dominus

23.

Tone

b)

53

regit me.

V.

=fet

*=

2.

3.

He
He

me beside
leadeth me in the

leadetli

Thou

4. for

5.

Thou

art

with

anointest

my

the

paths of

and

will dwell in

to

wa-

ters.

sake.

for

His

Name's

me; Thy rod'

and Thy staff

they

com-

fort

run-

neth

0-

head with

oil;

the house of

PSALM

for

ev-

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Domini

24.
a)

Tone

ORD

the

I,

world with

still

righteousness

the

and

my cup
6.

II.

_^

who shall stand in His

who hath not lifted up his

or

ity,

and righteousness from the

dwell

there-

on

in e

ho-

iy

9.

place

nor sworn deof his

God

ceit-

ful-

iy-

sal-

va-

tion.

Ja-

cob.

and the King of glory

the Lord strong and mighty, the Lord
mighty

shall

come

in.

in

bat-

tie.

and the King of glory

shall

corae

in.

of

glo-

ry.

10. the

and

floods,

soul unto van-

that seek thy face,

7.

er.

Ghost
men.

est terra.

3iE
the world, and they that
and established it up

8.

want.

not

shall

Lord

to the

world without

of hosts,

He

is

the

King

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

54

PSALM

Domini

24.

Tone

b)

[I'salm 24-25.

est terra.

VIII.

PI

2Z:

=Jd=
=SL
i.

THE EARTH
3.

the Lord's, and the fulness thereFor He hath founded it upon the
Who shall ascend into the hill of the

Lord?

4.

He

that hath clean hands,

heart

shall receive the blessing

2.

5.

He

This

7.

Lift

8.

Who

is

the generation of

is

lift

and a pure
from the

them

Lord

Him

ye gates; and be
up, ye everlasting doors

King of

this

seek

that

ry

glo-

up your heads, O ye gates; even

lift them up, ye everlasting doors

9. Lift

AS IT

up your heads,
ye

10.

seas

6.

GLO-RY

of:

is

Who

is this King of
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

Ad

25.

te,

Domine,

Tone

a)

ry

glo-

Son

shall

be:

levavi.

II.

t^_l
1.

UN-TO
2.

Thee,

O my

God,

none

Lord

on Thee be

that wait

3.

Yea,

4.

Shew me Thy ways,

5.

Lead me

6.

Remember,

7.

Remember

not the sins of my youth,

nor my trans-

8.

let

in

Good and

Thy

a-

truth,

Thee

trust in

sham-

Lord
and

ed:
:

me

teach

Lord, Thy tender mercies and Thy loving- kindness-

upright

is

the

sions

gres-

Lord

es

THE PSALTER

Psalm 24-25.]

PSALM

Domini

24.

Tone

b)

55

est terra.

VIII.
Fin.

2.

the world, and they

and established it

3.

or

i.

4.

who shall stand in

who hath not lifted up

5.

unto vanity, nor sworn

and righteousness from the God of

6.

that seek thy

7.

8.

up-

dwel
on

His

ho-

de-

ceit-

ful-

his

sal-

va-

tion.

Ja-

cob.

that

his

9.

face,

and the King of glo

the Lord strong and mighty, the

and

and the King of glo

The Lord
to

world with

of hosts,

He

is

the

------

the

8e

fy.

ry

shall

in

bat-

tie.

111.

ry

shall

come

of

glo-

ry.

the

Ho-

Iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost;
men.

Domine,

Tone

levavi.

II.

=4=
up

do

I lift

let

me

let

them be ashamed which transgress

not be ashamed,

let

not mine enemies triumph

teach
for

2.

Ad te,
a)

place

iy

25.

floods.

King

Fin.

PSALM

m.

liere-

soul

Lord might-

10.

1.

Thou

art

the

God

of

my

salvation

on Thee do

ver

me.

wiih-

out

cause.

me

Thy

paths.

all

the

day.

of

old.

sake,

in

the

Lord.
way.

c-

wait

they have been ev

6.

for

7.

according to

8.

therefore will

my

Thy mercy remember Thou

me for Thy goodness'
He teach sinners

....

THE PSALTER

56

[l'balm 24-25.

=3^ ^E
The meek

9.

10. All

He

will

guide in

the paths of the

For Thy Name's sake,

12.

What man

is

mercy
and

are

Lord, pardon
mine in-

13-

His soul

14.

The

15.

Mine eyes are ever toward the

Turn Thee unto me, and have mercy

shall dwell at
is

up

The troubles of my heart are en

Look upon mine affliction and my

18.

Him

fear

Lord
on

me

larg-

ed:

ma-

ny

liver

me
me

serve

God:

Redeem

GLO-RY
AS IT

Israel,

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning,

PSALM

25.

b)

is

Domine,

Tone

IV.

a=fg;

Thee,

2.

O my

3.

Yea,

God,

let

none that wait

on Thee

5.

Shew me Thy
Lead me in Thy

6.

Remember,

4.

Thy

be:

shall

levavi.

=st

=1=4:

UN-TO

Son

now, and ever

Ad te,

pain

22.

ty

Consider mine enemies for they are

20. O keep my soul, and de 21. Let integrity and uprightness pre 19.

i.

lqm-

with them
that

17.

ease

Lord

16.

truth

LORD ?

he that feareth the

secret of the

ment

judg-

Lord

Lord

trust

Thee

be

a-

ways,

truth,

and

sham-

Lord

ed:

teach

me:

kindness-

es:

O Lord,!

tender mercies and

Thy;

lov-

THE PSALTER

Psalm 24-25.]

57

^^g^l

S&tE3
9.

10.

and the meek

will

He

11. for

13.

him
and

14.

and

15. for

17.O

He

shall

teach in the

his seed shall inher

way

that

....

He will shew them

He shall pluck my feet

16. for I

am

bring

out

desolate and

Thou me

out of

my

20.

and forgive
and they hate me with cru for I put
let me not be ashamed

for I

8.

19.

my

22. out of all

and

His

way.

ti-

mo-

nies.

unto such as keep His covenant and His

tes-

12.

teach

to the

world without

PSALM

25.

b)

Ad te,
Tone

Domine,

lt

is

great.

He

shall

choose.

it

the

earth.

His

cove-

nant.

of

the

net.

ed.

af-

flict-

dis-

tress-

es.

all

my

sins.

el

ha-

tred.

trust

in

Thee.
Thee.

wait

on

his

trou-

bles.

Ho-

lv

end,

A-

Ghost;
men.

levavi.

IV.
Fin.

i.

do

2. let

me
let

3. let

4.

not be ashamed,
not mine enemies

them be ashamed which

Thou

art

my salvation

(?.

for

they have

up

my

soul.

tri-

umph

0-

ver

me.

trans-

gress

with-

out

cause,

me

teach

5. for

lift

I.

Thy

paths.

the (Jod of

on Thee do

wait

been

ev-

all

er

the

day.

of

old.

THE PSALTER

58

m^
7.

=t

*=tn

Remember
of

8.
9.

Good and
The meek

10. All

the

not the sins]

youth, nor

my

upright

He

will

trans-

is

the

guide

in

cy

and

mine

in-

iqui-

cth

the

Lord?

dwell

at

are mer-

12.

13.

His soul shall-

14.

The

15.
16.

them
is with
Mine eyes are ever to - ward
Turn Thee unto me,

17.

The troubles

18.

Look upon mine

19.

Consider mine enemies;

20.

fear.

AS IT

truth

ty:

ease

that

fear

the

Lord

Him
:

up-

on

me:

arc

en-

larg-

ed:

and

my

pain

afflic-

my

soul,

Isra

:'

they

are

ma-

and

de-

liver

ny:
me:

ncss

pre-

serve

eh

God:

and upright-

GLO-RY

ment:

<y

integrity

Redeem

judg-

of my
heart

for

22.

Lord

and have mer-

tion

21. Let

gres-

Lord

secret of the

keep

2?

my

For Thy Name's sake,

O Lord, pardon
What man is he that

11.

=t

of the

paths

Lord

[Psalm 25.

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning, is

now, and

to

the

Son

ev-

er

shall

be

Psalm

THE PSALTER

25.]

=t

3=t

=2

according to

7.

Thy mercy

remember Thou

me

for

ness'

sake,

Lord.

sin-

ners

in

the

will

He

teach

His

way.
way.

His

tes-

ti-

mo-

nies.

Thy good8.

therefore will

9.

and the meek

unto such

10.

as

He
.

teach
.

keep His cov-j

en ant and

11. for

him
and

14.

and

it

13.

12.

15. for

He teach in the
seed shall

shall
his

He will shew
He shall pluck my
.

16. for I

am

deso

17.

18.

and

19.

and they hate

bring

me

20. let

Thou me out

me

not be ashamed
for

21. for

and

world

great.

is

that.

He

shall

in-

her-

it

the

them

way

choose,
earth.

feet

His
out

covof

the

late

and

af-

flict-

ed.

of

my

dis-

tress-

es.

for-

give

all

my

sins.

with

cru-

el

ha-

tred.

put

my

trust

in

Thee.
Thee.

nant.

e'

net.

wait

on

all

his

trou-

bles.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost;

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

out

22.

59

THE PSALTER

6o

PSALM

[Psalm 26-27.

Judica me, Domine.

26.

Tone

II.

-&\ *^C
1.

JUDGE ME,

Lord;

for I

have walked in mine

in-

ty

tegri-

....

7.

Examine me, O Lord, and

prove
For Thy lovingkindness is before mine eyes
I have not sat with vain
perI have hated the congregation of evil
doI will wash mine hands in
mnoThat I may publish with the voice of

8.

Lord,

2.

3.

me

4.
5.

sons
ers

6.

cencv

thanksI

ing

giv-

have loved the habitation of

Thy house
Gather not my soul with
sinmis10. In whose hands is
11. But as for me, I will walk in mine in - tegriplace
12. My foot standeth in an even
Son
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
9.

PSALM

Dominus

27.

Tone

a)

i.THE

ners

is

be

IV.

&
my

When

my
whom

Light and

Salvation
2.

ty:

illuminatio.

=i=t

LORD

chief:

fear?

shall

the wicked, even

mine enemies and my

foes, came upon me to
eat
3.

up

my

flesh

shall

not

fear

Though an host should

encamp against me, my
heart
1

Psalm 26-27

THE PSALTER

PSALM

6l

Judica me, Domine.

26.

Tone

II.

^t
I

have trusted

also

in

the

Lord;

therefore

try

my

and

have walked

neither will

and

go

in with

will not sit with

so will

compass Thine al

and

8.

and the place where Thine hon

9.

nor

tell

my

of all

life

Thy

7.

with

and their right hand is

redeem me, and be merciful

10.

12. in the

and

congregations will

heart,

in

Thy

truth,

dis-

sem-

biers.

the

wick-

ed.

tar,

Lord

won-

drous

works.

our
blood -

dwell-

y
of
to

me.

the

Lord.
Ghost
men.

Tone

Ho-

ly

A-

illuminatio.

IV.
Fin.

T.

==t

$
i

bribes.

un-

end,

eth.

men

bless

Dominus

a)

slide,

my

to the

27.

not

and

world without

PSALM

shall

full

1 1.

reins

the

Lord

is

my

2.

they

3.

though

the strength of
life

of

whom

shall

stum-

war

should

be

bled

a-

and

fraid?

fell.

rise

against me, in this will!

be

con-

fi-

dei

I.

THE PSALTER

62

[Psalm

27.

4.

One

thing have

de-

Lord,

sired of the

will

5.

For

And now

7.

Therefore will

in

mine
head be'

sacrific-

Lord, when

Thou

When

10.

Hide not Thy

11.

Thou

12.

When my

His

pa-

vil-

ion

lift-

ed

up:

es

of

joy:

with

my

voice:

ye

my

face

hast

father

face

far

been

my

me

from
help

me

sake

er

for-

way,

Lord

of

mine

ene-

""

faint-

Wait

the

Lord

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

the

Son

er

shall

14. Deliver

me

not

unto the

GLO-RY
AS IT

over
will

had

is

mies

ed:

16.

andj

moth-

Teach me Thy

saidst,

my

15.

er

Seek

13.

aft-

offer in

cry
9.

seek

shall

His tabernacle
Hear,

me

hide

6.

8.

in the time of trou-

He shall

ble

that

now, and'

ev-

be

Psalm

THE PSA ITER

27.]

==

4. that

63

=2

may

dwell in the

house of the Lord all the

days of my life, to behold
the beauty of the Lord,

and
5. in

to en-

quire

in

His

tem-

ple

up

up-

on

rock;

round

a-

bout

me

un-

to

the

Lord.

and

an-

swer

face,

Lord,

will

seek,

a-

way

in

an-

ger:

of

my

sal-

va-

tion.

Lord

will

take

me

up.

of

mine

en-

e-

mies.

out

cru-

el-

ty.

of

the

liv-

ing.

Lord.
Ghost

the secret of His taber-

nacle shall

He

He

me
me

hide

shall set

6.

above mine ene

7.

will sing, yea, I will sing

prais-

8.

have mercy also upon

9.

my

heart said unto Thee,

Thy
10. put

Thy servant
me not, neither

not

11. leave

sake me,
1 2

then the

13.

and

lead

me

in

for-

O God
a

plain

path, because
14. for false witnesses are risen

up against me, and such as breathe

I had believed to
see the goodness of the
Lord in the land
be of good courage, and

15. unless

16.

He

shall strengthen thine

heart; wait,

and
world

say,

on

the

to

the

Ho-

iy

with-

out

end,

A-

: ::

THE PSALTER

64

PSALM

Dominus

27.

Tone

b)

=4

1.

<d

[Psalm

illuminatio.

VI.

^ 33=

THE LORD

is

my

Light and

my

Salvation;

whom
2.

3.

4.

the wicked, even mine

enemies and my foes, came upon
me to eat
Though an host should encamp
against me, my heart

One

thing have

will

And now

7.

Therefore will

8.

Hear,

me

9.

When

shall

His

in

mine head be
I

offer

Lord, when I cry

Thou saidst, Seek

Hide not Thy

n. Thou

AS IT

When my father and my mother

Teach me Thy

....

15- I

GLO-RY

face

hast

14. Deliver

16.

up

my

flesh:

shall

not

fear:

seek

aft-

er

pa-

vil-

ion

Xxh-

ed

up:

cs

of

with

joy
voice:

me

ye
far

from

me

been

my

help

for-

sake

way,

me
Lord

en-

emies

faint-

ed:

the

Lord

the

Son:

shall

be:

had

Wait
.

now,
and ev-

my
my

not over unto the

will of

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

His

in

tabernacle sacrific

13.

fear?

He

For in the time of trouble

6.

12.

desired of the

shall hide

10.

shall

When

Lord, that

5.

27.

to

face
:

is

::

Psalm

THE PSALTER

27.]

PSALM

Dominus

27.

65

illuminatio.

Tom-. VI.

b)

3=3=

1.

=s)

Lord

the

life

2.

they

3.

though war should

of

whom

shall:

the

and
in the secret of

He
6.

I,

hide

me

His tabernacle

He

be

con-

and

fell.

dent.

His

have mercy

9.

my

also

up!

up-

heart said unto Thee,

11. leave

on

Thy servant a
me not, neither

un-

and

Thy face, Lord,

ple.

rock,

bout

me

to

the

an-

swer

Lord.
me.

round

upon me,

tem-

shall!

me

shall set

10. put not

way

will

in

an-

ger

seek.

forsake me,

O God

my

sal-

va-

tion.

will

take

me

up.

of

mine

ene-

against me, and such as breathe

out

cru-

el-

ty.

had believed to see the

goodness of the Lord in the land|
be of good courage, and He shall

of

the

liv-

ing.

say,

on

the

the

Ho-

iy

Lord.
Ghost

out

end,

A-

men.

of;

Lord

12.

then the

13.

and lead me

in a plain path, be-

cause
false

14. for

15. unless

witnesses

are

risen

up

strengthen thine heart

and

bled

fraid ?

Lord,

will sing, yea, I will sing praises'

S.

16.

stum-

enquire

to

above mine enemies

7. I

be

the house of
I may dwell" in
Lord all the days of my life,

to behold the beauty of the

5.

me,

rise against

in this will

4. that

mi

=t

my

the strength of

is

wait,

I
'

to

world with

---------

-I

THE PSALTER

66

PSALM

28.

LPaim 28-29.

Ad te,

Domine, clamabo.

Tone

V.

^C
1=
1.

UN-TO

Thee

will I cry,

O Lord my

Rock;

be not silent to
2.

Hear the voice of

my

supplications,

when
3.

Draw me not away with

cry unto

in-

ty

iqui-

Give them according to their

Give them after the work of their

deeds
hands:

hands

7.

Because they regard not the works of

the Lord, nor the operation of His
Blessed be the

8.

The Lord

4.
5.

6.

Shield;

my

my

is

trusted

in

9.

The Lord

is

am

ever

Tone

Ip
2.

3.

ed

herit-

Son

ance

shall

be

Afferte Domino.

VIII.
~^--

=!st

GIVE UN-

help-

strength

their

Save Thy people, and bless Thine inGLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and

29.

Him,

10.

PSALM

Lord

my

Strength and

heart

and

the wicked,

and with the workers of

1.

Thee

mightLord, O ye
Give unto the Lord the glory due unto
His Name
waThe voice of the Lord is upon the

to the

ters

THE PSALTER

Psalm 28-29.

PSALM

1. lest,

2.

28.

Ad te,

Domine, clamabo.

Tone

V.

if Thou be silent to me, I become like them that go down

when

lift

my

up

which speak peace

and according

5.

render to

6.

He

7.

because

to the

wickedness of

them, and
hath heard the voice

shall destroy

my

of

8.

my

therefore

the

pit.

ho-

ly

or-

acle.

hearts,

is

in

their

their

deav-

them

entheir

de-

sert.

not

build

them

up.

sup-

pli-

ca-

tions.

He

to

to their neigh-

bours, but mischief

4.

in-

hands toward

Thy
3.

67

ours

heart greatly rejoic-

my

will

praise

Him.

His

a-

noint-

ed.

up

for

ev-

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

eth
9.

and

10. feed

and

He

and with

song

the saving strength of

is

them

also,

and

lift

PSALM

them

Afferte

29.

Tone

er.

Ghost

Domino.

VIII.
Fhi.

1.

:=

1.

give unto the

2.

worship the

3.

the

God

Lord

Lord in the beauty

of glory thundereth
the
.

glo-

ry

and

of

ho-

li-

ness.

ma-

ny

wa-

ters.

strength

Lord

is

upon

Fin.

3.

g=

THE PSALTER

68

[Psalm 29-30.

=y=

f
4.
5.

6.
7.

8.
9.

The
The

-&

Lord
Lord

"
is
powerbreaketh the
cecalf:
He maketh them also to skip like a
Lord
The' voice of the
wilderThe voice of the Lord shaketh the
The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds
forto calve, and discovereth the

voice of the
voice of the

10.

The Lord

sitteth

11.

The. Lord

will give strength

upon the

Exaltabo

30.

Tone

flood

peo-

WILL

extol

pie

be:

Domine.

O Lord;

Thee,

Thou

ed
un-

me

ed

to

up:
Thee

soul

from

the

grave

ye

saints

of

His:

For His anger endure th

in His
but a moment

fa-

vour

is

life:

peri -

ty

said

hast

O Lord my God, I cri3.O Lord, Thou hast

2.

brought up

5.

f=

for

4.

te,

ests

III.

3*
I

unto His

Son
be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall

PSALM

i.

ful

dars

GLO-RY
AS

my

Sing unto the Lord,

my

6.

And

7.

Lord, by

in

Thou

pros

lift-

Thy favour
hast made my

moun

tain

to

stand strong

THE PSALTER

Psalm 29-30. J

Lord is
Lord breaketh

4.

the voice of the

full

5.

yea, the

the cedars

6.

Lebanon and Sirion

7.

divideth

S.

the

Lord shaketh

9.

and

in

like a

.of
of

the wilder-

His temple doth every one

speak

Lord
Lord will

sitteth

11. the

bless

to

world with-

His

....

-----

majLeb-

es-

ty.

a-

non.

uflames
of

ni-

corn.

young

the

10. yea, the

and

69

of

fire.

Ka-

desh.

of

His

glo-

ry.

King

for

ev-

er.

peo-

pie

with

the

Ho-

out

end.

A-

peace.

Ghost
men.

m
PSALM

Exaltabo

30.

Tone

te,

Domine.

III.

=t=F

=S=

==*=^=

and hast not made

and Thou hast

Thou

hast kept

and give thanks

my

me
at

foes to rejoice

alive,

the

not go down
remembrance of

for a night,

7.

shall

Thou

never

didst hide

Thy

face,

ed

me.
me.

to

the

pit.

ho-

li-

ness.

the

but joy

cometh
I

ver

that I should

His

weeping may endure

0-

heal-

and

in

morn-

ing.

be

mov-

ed.

was

trou-

bled.

-^

'.d^y-

THE PSALTER

7o

8. I

cried

What

10.

Hear,

O Lord,

1 1

Thou

hast turned for me'

my

there in

is

when I go down
and have

blood,

mer-

my
12.

mourning!

AS IT

to

the

pit ?

*y

up-

on

me

inin-

to

dan-

ring:

not

be

si-

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

To the end that my

glory may sing praise to
Thee, and

GLO-RY

Lord

Thee,

to

9.

profit

[Psalm 30-31.

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,
.

lent

is
1

PSALM

In

31.

tc,

Dominc, spcravi.

Tone
~=r

I.

^=
-I-

FcstiT'al Mediation.

ES
Ferial Mediation.

&
1.

IN

THEE, O
put

Lord, do

my

trust

me nevBow down Thine

ear to me
delet

2.

3.

For Thou

art

liv-

my Rock

be

sham-

ed:

er

speed i-

ly:

For-

tress

and

my

THE PSA TE R

Psalm 30-31.]

and unto the Lord

9.

Shall the dust praise

10.

Loud, be Thou

11.

Thou

12.

71

I.

8.

made sup

Thee

shall

hast put off my sackcloth,

O Lord my

God,

it

de

pll-

ca-

clare

Thy

my

help-

er.

with

glad-

ness

will give thanks

world without
Fin.

31.

truth

unto

to the

PSALM

tion.

and girded

Thee
and

/;/ A*,

Tone

ev-

er.

Ho-

iy

Ghost

end,

A-

men.

2.

Dominc, spcravi.
I.

Fin.

q=t-

1.

-^>-&-

me

1.

deliver

2.

be Thou

3.

therefore

in

T/iv

right-

eous-

ness.

fence

to

save

me.

me.

and

guide

my

strong Rock, for an

house of defor Thy Name's sake
lead

=r=t
^2t

THE PSALTER

72

PSALM

[I'salm 31.

{Continued.)

31.

Tone

I.

Festival Mediation.

I-

j.-rks'22

Ferial Medial

me out of
the net that they
have laid

4. Pull

5.

priv-

i-

iy

for

me

com-

mit

my

spir-

it:

them that re- gard

begladandi

iy-

ing

vani-

ties

ed

my

trou-

ble:

I,

6. 1

7.

hated

have
will

in

Thy

for

Thou

rejoice

mercy

hast consid8.

er-

And hast not shut

me up into the hand

II.

my

of

the

and

to

enethe

Son

ev-

er

shall

be:

am

in

trou-

ble:

my

years

with

sigh-

ing

to

mine

ac-

quaint-

GLO-RY
AS

Into Thine hand

be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning, is now,! it in/

Miserere mei, Domine.

o.HAVEMER-cy
10.

For

upon me, O
Lord, for

my

life

is

spent with grief,

and
11.

was a reproach

among

all

mine

enemies, but
pecially

my

es-

among

neighbours,

and

a fear

THE rSALTER

Tsalm 31.]

PSALM

71

{Continued.)

31.

Tone

I.

Fin.

1.

zt

Thou

4. for

5.

Thou

6.

but

7.

Thou

hast

Thou

hast set

hast

Lord

redeemed me,

art

my

strength.

God

of

truth.

the

Lord.

trust

known my soul

my

in

ad-

ver-

ties

///

large

to

the

Ho-

ly

room,
Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

and

my

bel-

iy.

con-

sum-

ed.

fled

from

8.

and

II.

9.

feet

Miserere met, Domine.

mine eye

is

consumed with
yea,

10.

my

strength

faileth

they that did see

me

soul

because

mine iniquity, and

1 1

grief,

my

my

of

bones

with

out
Fin. 3.

THE PSALTER

74

PSALM

[Psalm

31.

(Continued.)

31.

Tone

I.

Festival Mediation.

-1

=$5*

12. I

am forgotten

For

the

slander of

14.

But

15.

My

16.

Make Thy

trust

dead

man

out

of

mind

fear

was

on

every

side

me

in

Thee,

Lord

are

in

Thy

hand

tip-

on

Thy

serv-

ant

call-

ed

UP"

on

Thee

be

put

to

si-

lence

ther,

and

to

the

Son

and

ev-

er

shall

for

them

that

fear

the

pride

of

ed
times

not be

ashamed, O
Lord
18.

GLO-RY
AS IT

for

Let the lying

be to the

was

Fa

lips

in the beginis

now,

Qua in magna multitude

dulee-

ning,
III.

have

be:

dinis.

19.

HOW great

is

Thy

goodness, which

Thou

hast

laid

up
20.

Thou

shalt hide

them

in the secret

of

Thy

presence from

Thee

face

to shine

Let

*=

have heard

many

17.

s>

as

a
13.

Ferial Medial inn.

Psalm 31

THE rsALTER

PSALM

75

{Continued.)

31.

Tone

I.

Fin.

=e*

^^

1.

am

12. I

like a

13.

while they took counsel together

against me, they devised to take

14.

said,

me from the hand of mine

enemies, and from them that

bro-

ken

ves-

sel.

a-

way

Thou

art

my
my

God.

per-

se-

cute

me.

Thy

mer-

cies'

sake.

in

the

grave.

life.

15. deliver

save

16.

17. let

me

for

the wicked be ashamed, and

let them be si-;

lent
which speak grievous things
proudly and contemptuously a- gainst

18.

the

right-

eous.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

the

sons

of

///,

strife

of

and

III.

19.

20.

Quam magna

multitudo dulcedinis.

which Thou hast wrought for,

them that trust in Thee before

Thou

shalt

keep them secret

v.

men

in

a pavilion from
Fin. 3.

ton cues.

THE PSALTER

76

PSALM

[Psalm 31-32.

{Continued.)

31.

Tone

I.

Festival

iPP-5

3=C

Mali at ion.

=t

-$=

~=T-

:=P=t

Ferial Mediation.

St
ed

|je

the

Lord

from

be-

fore

Thine

eyes:

Lord,

all

ye

His

saints:

of

good

cour-

age:

ther,

and

to

the

Son:

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

3.

he whose transgression is for

-I
givis the man unto whom the Lord
imputeth not in- iquiWhen I kept
si-

ty:
lence

4.

For

21. Bless

22.

For

said in

my

am

cut

haste,

off

23.

24.

Be

rLO-RY

AS IT

love the

be to the Fa was in the beginning, is now.

PSALM

32.

Beat:, qttorum.

Tone
"J

II.

& *^t:
-

i.BLESS-ED
2.

is

Blessed

and night Thy hand was heavy

clay

up-

5. I

acknowledged

6. I

said,

will

my

sin unto

confess

my

....

me

on
Thee

transgressions

unto

thei

Lord

Psalm 31-32.]

////:

PSALM

PSALTER.

77

{Continued.)

31.

Tone

I.

/V. /.

3--

fi

i.

He

for

hath shewed
\

voice of

my

His mar-

ellous kindness in

Thou

22. nevertheless

me

ful,

24.

and

Lord
and

He

strong

ed

un-

to

Thee.

tlic

proud

clo-

er.

hope

in

the

the

Ho-

iy

Lord.
Ghost

out

end,

cit-

when

preserveth the faith-

plentifully

shall

rewarded]

strengthen
heart,

and

the

heardest

supplications

cri-

23. for the

ri

your,

ye that

all

to

world with

A:-|

j-

Fin. 3.

PSALM

32.

Beati, quorum.

Tone

IT.

--

whose sin

2.

and

in

3.

my

hones waxed old through

is

whose

spirit there

my

4.

my

5.

and mine iniquity have

6.

and Thou forgavest the iniquity

moisture

is

er-

ed.

is

110

guile.

the

day

long.

of

sum-

mer.

not

hid.

of

my

roaring

turned into the drought

.

cov-

sin.

THE P SALTER

7S

[Psalm 32-33.

Ifer

7.

For

this shall

8.

Thou

art

every one that is godly

in a time when Thou
mayest be found

Thee

pray unto

my

hiding place

Thou

shalt

me

from

preserve
9. I will instruct

thee and teach thee in the

way which thou shalt

Be ye not

the horse, or as the mule,

10.

as

ble

trou-

go:

which have no under- stand11.

Many

12.

Be glad

GLO-RY
AS IT

sorrows shall be to the

in the Lord, and rejoice, ye

be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

rSALM

2>7>-

ing

wick-

ed:

right-

eous

Son

shall

be:

Exsultate, jusli, in Domino.

Tone

IV.
-1-

1.

RE-JOICE

in the

Lord,

2.

Praise the

3.
4.

Sing unto Him

For the Word of the

5.

He

8.

loveth righteous By the Word of the Lord

were the
He gathereth the waters
of the sea together
Let all the earth

9.

For

6.

7.

10.

He

spake, and

The Lord bringeth

Lord

ye
with

harp

right-

new

song

Lord

is

right

ness

and

heav-

ens

judg-

merit

made

as

an

heap

fear

the

Lord

it

was

done

then

to

nought:

the

counsel of the hea-

Psalm 32-33

7.

THE PSALTER

surely in the floods of great waters they

come nigh

shall not

8.

79

Thou

me

compass

shalt

unto

him.

liv-

er-

ance.

with

mine

eye.

come! near

unto

thee.

about with songs

of de-

9. I will

10.

guide thee

whose mouth must be held

in with bit

bridle, lest they

11. but he that

trusteth

in

Lord, mercy

the

shall

12.

and

and shout

for joy, all

and

compass

ye that are up

to the

world without

PSALM

=
for praise

come

is

7.

He

8. let

His

the earth
all

[o.

Ghost
men.

1_

iy

the

up-

right.

stru-

ment

strings.

with

of
a

ten

iy

loud

noise,

works
good-

are

done

in

is

full of the

truth.

ness

of

the

Lord.

the host of

them by

the

breath

of

His

mouth.

in

store-

hous-

'

depth
layeth up the
the inhabitants of
.

all

in

awe

ed,

and

it

of
stood

Him.

the devices of
the peo

pie

of

none

ef-

feet.

the world stand

9.

iy

A-

Him

play skilful

and

Hoend,

for

with the
psaltery and an in-

6.

heart.

rzii

sing unto

all

bout,

in

IV.
,

and

a-

Exsultate, justi, in Domino.

7,2,.

Tone

him
Tight

He command

He maketh

fast.

THE PSALTER

8o

# s
zd

II.

The

counsel of the Lord

stand-

for

ev-

is

the

Lord

eth

from

heav-

en

tion

He

look-

eth

a-

like:

nation

the

is

eth

whose God
J

3-

The Lord look

From the place

of His
habita-

He

hearts
fashioneth their
There is no king saved
by the multitude
of
thing
i7- An horse is a vain
18. Behold, the eye of the
L516.

an
for

Lord
19.

To

20.

Our

deliver their

is

upon them

soul waiteth

GLO-RY

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

Tone

WILL
2.

3.

bless the

Lord

death

Lord

in

Him
on
Son

be

upthe

ev-

er

sought the Lord, and

He

in the
.

'.

8.

round about them

and see that the Lord is

Lord
me

be:

heard

taste

shall

times

at all

7.

6.

us
:

Dominum.

They looked unto Him, and were

This poor man cried, and the Lord
The angel of the Lord encampeth

5.

VIII.

My soul shall make her boast

O magnify the Lord with

4. I

is

Benedicatn

34.

from

to

that
.

Him

fear

soul

the

ty:

safe-

for

now, and

PSALM

that

host

joice

For our heart shall re Lord,

22. Let Thy mercy,
21.

AS

-34-

=1=

12. Blessed

14.

[Psalr

me

lighten-

ed:

heard

him

fear

Him

good

THE PSALTER

Psalm 33-34.]

Fin.

3=

11. the

thoughts of His heart

to

12.

....

14.

upon

15.

He

16. a

own

hath chosen for His

beholdeth

He

the inhab

all

consid

"-

mighty man

17. neither shall

is not delivhe deliver a-

19.

upon them that

and to keep them

20.

He

is

21. because

we have

trusted

and
world

PSALM

His praise
3.

4.
5.
6.

her-

it-

ance.

suns

of

men.

it-

ants

of

the

earth,

er-

eth

all

their

works.

er-

ed

by

much

ny

by

his

great

hope

in

His

a-

live

in

merfam-

ine.

our

help

and

our

shield.

in

His

ho-

iy

Name.

as

we

hope

in

to

the

Ho-

iy

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

blessed

is

the

be

in

my

mouth

of.

and

be

glad.

Name

to-

geth-

er.

from

all

my

fears.

not

a-

sham-

ed.

all

h is

trou-

bles.

liv-

er-

eth

them.

trust-

eth

in

Him.

man

Thee.

Ghost

VIII.

shall

and let
and delivered me
and their faces were
and saved him out of

cy;

Benedicam Dominum.

34.

hear there
us exalt His

and de

tions.

li-

shall continually

humble

a-

the

Tone

the

er-

all

22. according

2.

gen-

all

whom He

and the people

13.

18.

1.

that
Fin.

2.

-4

<s>

=5*

THE PSALTER

82

9.

10.

11.

fear the

The young
Come, ye

What man

[Psalm 34-

Lord, ye His
lions do lack, and

saints
suffer

children, hearken unto

he that desireth
13. Keep thy tongue from
14. Depart from evil, and do
12.

is

Lord
Lord

16.

The
The

eyes of the
face of the

life

17.

The

righteous cry, and the

18.

The

19.

20.

Lord

is

GLO-RY

nght-

Lord

of the

the soul of His

35.

3.

4.

5.

serv
serv-

ed:
ants

Son:
shall

be:

Judica, Domine.
II.

cause,

eous
:

Lord, with them

that strive

with
2.

vil:

eth:

bones
wick-

.1
be to the Father, and to the
in the beginning, is now, and ever

Tone

PLEAD MY

e-

hear-

right-

AS IT was

1.

eous

nigh unto them that are

of a broken heart

The Lord redeemeth

against

is

Many are the afflictions

He keepeth all his

PSALM

vil:

good

21. Evil shall slay the

22.

e-

upon the
them
that do

are

ger

me

...

15.

hun-

Take hold

of shield

and

me
buck-

Draw out also the spear, and stop the

way against them that persecute

me:

Let them be confounded and put to

shame that seek after my,

soul

Let them be as chaff before the

wind

ler

9.

PSALTER

TIF E

Paalin 34-35.

for there

is

no want

10. but they that seek

to

the

12.

13.

will

teach you the

Lord
.

and loveth many days, that

and thy lips

and His ears are open

remembrance

16. to cut off the

17.

and delivereth them out of

18.

and saveth such

19. but the

Lord

be of a

as

delivereth

of.

him

21.

one of
and they that hate the righteous

22.

and none of them

20. not

shall

that trust in

-------Fin.

PSALM

35.

fear

a-

ny

good

thing.

fear

of

the

Lord.

he

may

see

good?

from
and

speak

ing

guile.

pur-

sue

it.

un-

to

their

cry.

them

from

the

earth.

all

their

trou-

bles.

con-

trite

spir-

it.

out
them

of

th'em

all.

is

bro-

ken.

be

des-

0-

late.

Him
shall

world with

2.

be

des-

0-

late.

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

Ghost
men.

&

-i

II.

dstL

2.

fight against them

and stand up

3.

say unto

my

that fight

soul, I

am

thy

them be turned back and brought

and

let

the angel of the

a-

gainst

for

mine

sal-

va-

me.
i

help.

tion.

to

confusion that de5.

<s>

$F=F

4. let

A1

Judica, Domine.

Tone

1.

Him.

that

shall

14. seek peace,

15.

83

them

not want
11.

vise

my

Lord

chase

hurt,

them.

THE PSALTER

84
?==t=

[Psalm

^t
6.
7.

8.

9.

If

....

Let their way be dark and

For without cause have they hid for
me their net in a
Let destruction come upon him at
una-

And my
my

10. All

slipper-

pit:

wares

soul shall be joyful in the

bones shall say, Lord, who,
is like unto
.

13.

They rewarded me evil for

But as for me, when they were
.

Lord
Thee

up:
good:

11. False witnesses did rise

12.

35.

sick,

my clothing was sackcloth I humbled

my soul with
;

14.

15.

broth-

But in mine adversity they rejoiced,

and gathered themselves to-

geth-

behaved myself

as

17.

With hypocritical mockers in

Lord, how long wilt Thou look

18.

19.

Let not them that are mine enemies

16.

fast-

though lie had

been my friend or

will give

Thee thanks

er

feasts:

on?

in the great

congre-

ga-

tion

wrongfully rejoice over

20.

peace

For they speak not

me

opened their mouth wide aThis Thou hast seen, O Lord; keep

21. Yea, they

22.

not

up Thyself, and awake to my

Judge me, O Lord my God, accord

23. Stir
24.

si-

lence

judj.

ment

ing to Thyrighteous-

ness

Tsalm

THE PSALTER

35.]

*5

m=^?F
Lord

6.

and

7.

which without cause they have digged

8.

and

the angel of the

let

let his

cute

for

my

let

him

sal-

va-

into that very destruction

rejoice in

His

them.
soul.

fall,

tion.

Which

deliverest the poor from him that

too strong for him, yea, the poor and
the needy from Him that spoil11. they laid to my charge things that
/
12. to the spoiling
of
vo.

net that he hath hid catch him-

self;
9. it shall

per

is

13.

and

14.

my

prayer returned into mine

bowed down

heavily, as

eth

him

knew

not.

my

soul.

own

bos-

his

moth-

one that mourneth for

gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not

they did tear me, and
16. they gnashed upon me
15. yea, the abjects

17. rescue

18.

my

will praise

19. neither

let

soul

from

their

destructions.

my

darling from

Thee among

....

them wink with the eye

23.

Lord, be not
even unto my cause,

24.

and

22.

let

them not

my God

rejoice

ed

not

with

their

teeth

the

li-

ons.

much

peo-

pie.

out

cause

land

that

hate me with20. but they devise deceitful matters against

them that are quiet
21. and said, Aha, aha, our eye
.

ceas-

in

the

hath

seen

it.

far

from

me.

and

my

Lord

0-

ver

me.

THE PSALTER

86

them not say

25. Let

[Psalm 35-36.

Ah,
we

in their hearts,

so would

confusion together that rejoice at

to

mine

that favour

28.

AS IT

hurt

Let them shout for joy, and be glad,

27.

GLO-RY

have

them be ashamed and brought

26. Let

my

righteous

cause

tongue shall speak of Thy righteousSon

be to the Father, and to the
shall
was in the beginning, is now, and ever

And my

PSALM

36.

be

Dixit injustus.

Tone

m$

ness

I.

Festival Mediation.

& 5^=

3=t

Ferial Mediaticn.

i.THETRANSgression

of

the
with-

in

my

heart

self

in

his

Own

eyes

ui-

ty

and

de-

ceit

way

that

is

not

good

in

the

heav-

are

great

wicked saith
2.

For he

flattereth

him3.

4.

The words of his

mouth are iniq-

He

deviseth mischief
upon his

bed

5.

Thy

6.

Thy

he setteth
himself in a

mercy,

Lord,
ness

great

is

righteousis

like

the

mountains;
Thy judg- ments

deep

THE PSALTER

Psalm 35-36.]

87

iz=

25. let

them not

27. yea,

Lord

and

We

have swallow

them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves

16. let

28.

say,

them say continuailv, Let the

be magnified, Which hath pleasure!
in the prosperity of

ed

him

Up.

a-

siainst

me.

His

serv-

ant.

the

day

long.

let

and of Thy praise

all

to the

world without

PSALM

36.

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

fore

his

Ghost
men.

Dixit injustus.

Tone

I.

F=F
1.

that there

is

no

fear of

God

be-

eyes,
J

iniquity be found

2. until his

3.

he hath

4.

he abhorr

5.

and Thy

6.

left off to

be wise,

....

faithfulness reacheth

Lord, Thou preserv

to

be

hate-

ful.

and

to

do

good.

eth

not

e-

vil.

un-

to

the

clouds.

man

and

beast

est

-=t

^m

THE PSALTER

[Psalm 36-37.
Festival Mediation.

Ferial Mediation.
z2

7.

How

excellent

Thy
8.

9.

10.

is

lov-

ing-

kind-

ness,

They shall be
abundantly satisfied with the

fat-

ness

of

Thy

the

foun-

tain

of

to

them

that

pride

come

a-

gainst

me

iq-

ui-

ty

fall-

en

ther,

and

to

the

Son

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

do-

ers

house

For with Thee

continue

life:

Thy

lovingkindness
1 1

unLet not the foot

12.

There are

of

the

workers of

GLO-RY
AS IT

in-

be to the Fa
was in the beginning, is now,

PSALM

37.

Tone

i.FRET NOT

know Thee

Noli

ccmiilari.

VIIT.

thyself because of evil

3.

For they shall soon be cut down like the grass

Trust in the Lord, and do
good:

4.

Delight thyself also in the

2.

Lord

thf. rs.

Psalm 36-37. J

1 /.

ter

89
Fin.

r.

r:

7.

therefore the children of

their trust

8.

and Thou

shalt

men

put

under the shad-

10.

Thy

12.

light

and Thy righteousness

n. and

let

Of

Thy

of

Thy

pleas-

ures.

shall

we

see

light.

up-

right

ed

re-

make them drink

of the river

9. in

ow

to the

not the hand of the wick-

heart.

they are cast down, and shall not

a-

ble

to

rise.

to

the

Ho-

ly

Ghost

world with

out

end,

be

and

Fin. 3-

PSALM

37.

Tone

men.

AY

-I

rtfc

^z_

*bJ

Noli ccmulari.
VIII.

3^=:

=1

i.

neither he thou envious against the

2.

and wither

3.

so shalt

workers

of

li-

iqui-

as

the

green

thou

shalt

be

fed.

sires

of

thine

heart.

ty.
I

4.

and

He

thou dwell
shall

in

herb.

the land,

and verily
give thee the de -

Fin.

2.

-1

THE PSALTER

go

[Psalm

-b

37.

^=\
5.

Commit

thy

6.

And He

shall bring forth thy righteous-

7.

Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently

way unto

Lord:

the

ness as the light

for

8.
9.

10.

Cease from anger, and forsake

For evildoers shall be cut

wrath
off:

For yet a

little

while,

and the wicked

not

shall

11.

But the meek

12.

shall inherit the

15.

The wicked plotteth against

The Lord shall laugh at
The wicked have drawn out
To cast down the poor and

16.

Their sword

17.

13.

14.

18.
19.

20.

21.

the
the

man

him

shall

Lord

be

The wicked borroweth, and payeth

23.

For such

24.

The

25.

Though he

Him

bro-

ken

up-

right

time

lambs

gain

shall in-

herit the' earth

steps of a

not
a-

be blessed of

y:

heart

and the

as the fat of

22.

as

hath

perish,

shall

need-

own

But the wicked

earth

sword

For the arms of the wicked shall be

The Lord knoweth the days of the
They shall not be ashamed in the evil

enemies of the

be:

just
.

shall enter into their

a righteous

...

little that

Him

good man are ordered by

the

fall,

Lord

he shall not be utterly.

cast!

down

THE PSALTER

Psalm 37]

ifefc

5. trust also in

6.

91

Him

and thy judgment

He

and

shall

....

not thyself because of him who

prospereth in his way, because of
the man who bringeth wicked defret not thyself in any wise.
but those that wait upon the Lord,
they shall in-

~>

=1

bring

It

to

pass.

as

the

noon-

day.

vic-

es

to

pass,

to

do

e-

vil.

her-

it

the

earth.

it

shall

not

be.

bunhim
day
have

dance

of

peace,

with

his

teeth.

is

com-

ing.

bent

their

bow,

7. fret

8.

9.

10. yea,

thou shalt diligently consider

and

his place,

11.

and

12.

and gnasheth upon

delight

shall

themselves

in

the a13. for

He

14.

and

15.

and
and

16.

...

seeth that his

to slay

their

19.

20.

and
and

Lord uphold

of
-

ver-

sa-

tion.

be

bro-

ken.

a-

ny

wick-

ed.

eth

the

right-

eous.

be

for

ev-

er.

sat-

is-

fi-

ed.

con-

sume

a-

way.

cy,

and

giv-

eth.

shall

be

cut

off.

eth

in

His

way.

him

with

His

...

their inheritance shall

in

conshall

such as be of upright

bows

17. is better than the riches

18. but the

the days of famine

they

shall be!

21. they shall

consume;

smoke

into

shall they

22. but the righteous

23.

and they

24.

and he delight

25. for the

sheweth mer

Him

that be cursed of

------

Lord upholdeth

111

Fin.

2.

THE PSALTER

92

[Psalm 37-38.

=f=R

7=*

J^L

have been young, and now

26.

27.

He

is

am

ever merciful, and

old:
lend-

Depart from evil, and do

good
29. For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not His saints they are preserved
28.

eth:
:

for

3-

31

The
The
The
The
The

ev-

land

righteous shall inherit the

mouth of the righteous speaketh

er

dom

wis-

heart
law of his God is in his
rightwicked watcheth the
hand
Lord will not leave him in his
3435- Wait on the Lord, and keep His way,
and He shall exalt thee to inherit the land
pow36. I have seen the wicked in great
was
37- Yet he passed away, and lo, he
up38. Mark the perfect man, and behold the
39. But the transgressors shall be destroyed
32
33-

eous

er

right

to-

40. But the salvation of the righteous

41.

GLO-RY
AS IT

And

the

Lord

shall help

PSALM

38.

Donline,
Tone

f LORD,

i.O

2.

3.

geth-

the

LORD
liver

Son
and ever

ne in furore.

II.

wrath
fast

in

in

my

flesh

be-

cause of Thine
4.

For mine

iniquities are

gone over mine

them
;

shall

S;
rebuke me not in Thy
For Thine arrows stick
There is no soundness

er

of

is

them, and de-

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now

not

head

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 37-3 8 -]

93

=sfc
26. yet have

27.

and

28.

and dwell

not seen the righteous

forsaken, nor his
"

his

31.
32.
x \.

34.

beg-

ging

is

bless-

ed.

ev-

er-

more.

shall

be

cut

in

for-

ev-

er.

cth

of

judg-

ment.

his

steps

shall

cth

to

slay

he

is

judg-

for

wicked
and dwell there and his tongue talk none of
and seek
nor condemn him when

29. but the seed of the

30.

seed
seed

------

bread.

off.

slide.

him.
ed.
(

35.
36.

when the wicked are cut off,

and spreading himself like
.

37. yea, I sought him, but he

38. for the end of

end of the wicked

39. the

40.

41.

and

He
He

is

their Strength in the

them from the

wicked, and save them, because

to

shall

thou

shalt

see

a
could
that

green
not

bay

tree.

be

found.

man

is

peace.

shall

be

cut

off.

time

of

trou-

ble.

they

trust

in

Him.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

it.

deliver

.........
-------

world with

PSALM

Domine, ne in furore.

38.

Tone

II.

WEim
me

1.

neither chasten

2.

and Thy hand press

3.

neither

4. as

is

in

Thy

hot

-"---

there any rest in

my

bones because

an heavy burden they are too heav

dis-

pleas-

ure.

eth

me

sore.

of

my

sin.

for

me.

::::: :

Tin-:

94

PSALTER

[Psalm 38-39.

fe^E
5.

My

6.

7.

For

8.

9.

Lord,

wounds

stink and are cor

troubled
I am bowed down

am

my

feeble and sore

1 1

My
My

12.

They

10.

ly

loins are filled with a loathsome

dis-

am

rupt
great-

all

my

desire

is

before

ken

Thee

my strength
my friends stand

and

bro-

heart panteth,
lovers

ease

faileth

from

my

also that seek after

life

me

aloof

my

sore

lay snares
for

not
deaf man, heard
not
was as a man that heareth
hope
For in Thee, O Lord, do I
For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they

13.

But

14.

Thus

15.
16.

as a

I,

should rejoice

19.

halt
For I am ready to
For I will declare mine in - - - - - iquiBut mine enemies are lively, and they are strone

20.

They

21.

Forsake

22.

Make

17.

18.

good are
mine adver-

also that render evil for

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

Son

help

haste to

39.

shall

z2z:=4=z
I

will take

heed

to

my

that
2. I

was

be

VI.

=T=I=F=:

SAID,

me >

Dixi, custodiam.

Tone

i. I

ries

LORD

not,

PSALM

==

sa-

me

GLO-RY
AS

ty:

dumb

with
held

my

ways,
sin not

silence,

with

my

tongue

from

good

peace, e-

THE PSALTER

Psalm 38-39.]

95
:=t

5.
6.

7.

because of my
I go mourning

all

and there is no soundness

have roared by reason of the disquiet

fool-

ish-

ness.

the

day

long.

in

my

flesh.

of

my

heart.

hid

gone

from
from

Thee.
me.

Li-

far

off.

8. I

ness
9.

and

my

groaning

10. as for the light of

my

is

not

mine

eyes,

it

also

is

11.

and

12.

14.

and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all
and I was as a dumb man that openeth
and in whose mouth are

15.

Thou

16.

when my

17.

and

13.

kinsmen stand

......

wilt hear,

foot slippeth, they

18.

my

sorrow is continually
I will be sorry
and they that hate me wrongfully are mul-

20. because I follow the thing

21.
22.

and

O my God,
O Lord my

be not

......

to the

world without

PSALM

39.

2.

I will

and

mouth,

no
Lord

re-

proofs.

in y

God.

a-

gainst

be-

fore

me.
me.

for

my

sin.

ti-

pli-

ed.

thed
far

good
from

me.

Sal-

va-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

is.

tion.

Ghost
men.

VI.

my mouth

keep

my

long,

his

Dixi, custodiam.

Tone

1.

day

magnify themselves

19.

the

not

sor-

with a bridle,
while the wicked

--------

be-

fore

me.

stir-

red.

THE PSALTER

96
=1

t=>

-^rst
3.

3=r-

My

within me,
was musing the
Lord, make me to know mine
end, and the measure of my
heart was hut

while

4.

[Psalm 39-40.

days,
5.

Behold, Thou hast made my

and
days as an handbreadth
mine age is as nothing

fire

burn-

what

it

be-

fore

Thee

ed

in

vain

ed

6.

man walketh

Surely every
a vain shew

in

they are

surely

disquiet-

7.

8.

And now, Lord, what

Deliver me from all my

9. I

was dumb,

10.

Remove Thy

11.

When Thou
correct man
makest

his

wait

trans-

gres-

sions

wot

my

mouth

way

from

like

opened

stroke a

for iniquity,

beauty

Hear

my

prayer,

13.

For

am

a stran

14.

spare me, that

my

cry

with

Thee

to

the

now,
and ev-

er

shall

may

re

to

er

II.

WAIT2.

ed patiently
He brought

Lord

for the

me up

also out of
pit, out

an horrible
of the miry clay

strength:

Son

is

5=fef==

!p
1.

Exspectans exspectavi Dominnm.

Tone

moth

ger
cow-

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

40.

me

Thou

consume
away
Lord, and

GLO-RV

PSALM

to

give ear un-

AS

for?

with rebukes dost

12.

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 39-40.]

97

then spake

4. that I

5.

may know

man

verily every

at

altogeth-

6.

he heapeth up riches, and knoweth

7-

my

8.

make me not

9.

be

not w'

1 1

the reproach

---------

am consumed by

surely every

Thy

hold not

13.

and a sojourner, as
before I go hence,

14.

the

man

12.

my

with

how

frail

er

van-

shall

gath-

er

them.

hope

is

in

Thee.

of
cause
blow

the

fool-

ish.

Thou

didst

it.

is

van-

all
.

of

ty-

Thine hand.

ty-

peace

at

my

my
and

fa-

thers

were.

be

no

more.

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

and

PSALM

40.

tongue,

his best state

is

10. I

u=t
^^

^=r

3.

tears

Ghost
men.

Exspectans exspectayi Dominum.

Tone

II.

SEEEEgE
1.

and

He

inclined unto me, and

2.

and

set

my

feet

heard

my

cry.

my

go

ings.

upon a rock, and established

THE PSALTER

98

[Psalm 40.

S^
3.

And He

4.

Blessed

Many,

is

put a new song in myi

mouth, even praise unto our
that man that maketh the Lord

God

his

trust

hath

O Lord my

God,

are

Thy won-

works which Thou hast done, and

Thy thoughts which are to usthem
If I would declare and speak of.
Sacrifice and offering Thou didst not demine ears hast Thou opensire

derful

ward

ed:

Then
9- I

10. I

11. I

12. I

13-

14.

said

Lo,

I,

delight to

come

do Thy

will,

O my

For innumerable evils have compassed me

about; mine iniquities have taken hold
upon me, so that I am not able to look

Lord, to de - - - ashamed and confounded

gether that seek after

18.

my

up

me

liver

soul to de-

stroy

Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame

Let all those that seek Thee rejoice and be

19.

But

am

20.

Thou

art

AS IT

tion

to-

glad in

GLO-RY

and Thy truth

Withhold not Thou Thy tender mercies
from me, O Lord

15. Be pleased,
16. Let them be

17.

God

have preached righteousness in the great

congregahave not hid Thy righteousness within my heart
have not concealed Thy lovingkindness

poor and
help and

my

my

de

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

Thee
need-

liver-

er

Son

shall

be

PSALTER

77/ A'

Psalm 40.]

99

=&

-^

3.

many

4.

and respecteth not the proud, nor such

shall see

and

it,

fear,

and

shall trust

they cannot be reckoned up in order

they are more than can be

7.

burnt offering and sin offering hast

5.

...

9.

yea,

Thy law

is

with

writ

------it

is

have not refrained my lips, O Lord,

have declared Thy faithfulness and Thy

10. lo, I

11.

12.

from the great con

13. let

Thy

--------

lovingkindness and

Thy truth

more than the

hairs of

mine head

therefore
15.

16. let

unto me,

18. let such

as love

19. yet the

20.

Lord

make no
to the

world without

to

Thee:

ber-

ed.

rc-

quir-

ed.

ten

of

me,

iu

my

heart.

Thou knowsal-

va-

gre-

ga-

pre-

serve

fail-

eth
help

est.

tion

tion.

me.
me.

to

-------

Thy

salvation say con-

The Lord be mag-

tarrying,

un-

num-

that wish

tinually,

thinketh

lies.

to

them be driven backward and put

17. that say

to

heart;

Lord, make haste

shame

and

my

side

con-

tinually

14. they are

Lord.

Thou
not

the volume of the book

8. in

the

as

turn a-

6.

in

vil.

ha,

ta-

p-

il

ha.

fi-

ed.

on

me
God.
Ghost
men.

my

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

THE PSALTER

IOO

PSALM

Beatus qui

41.

Tone
=3=
-3E

^=2

BLESS-ED
2.

[Psalm 41-42.

intelligit.

VI.

==-

is

he that consider

The Lord

-----

keep him alive

blessed up-

3.

The Lord

6.

on

the

him
upon the bed of

will strengthen

ing

lan-

guish-

un-

to

me

Mine enemies speak e- - And if he come to see me, he

vil

of

me

van-

i-

ty

a-

gainst

un-

to

him

of

my

bread

unto me, and

raise

me

up:

Thou fa me, Thou upholdest

vour-

est

me

teg-

ri-

er-

last-

to

the

er

shall

be:

jbrooks:

speaketh,

8.

me whisper together
An evil disease, say they, cleaveth

9.

Yea, mine

7.

the

Lord, be merciful

4. I said,
5.

eth

him, and
and he shall be

will preserve

All that hate

fast

in

whom

10.

But Thou,

1 1

By

12.

And

this I

own

trusted,

which did eat

Lord, be merciful

know

as for

familiar friend,

that

me

in

mine

in-

be the Lord God of Isfrom everlasting, and to ev-

ty:

13. Blessed
rael

....

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

PSALM

42.

AS

THE

desiderat cervus.

VI.

^=t

wa-

ter

soul thirsteth for

liv-

ing

tears

God, for the

have been my meat
remember these things,

day

and

my

soul

hart panteth after the

3.

My
My

4.

When

2.

is

Quemadmodunt

Tone

13

now,
and ev-

ing:

Son

pour out

God:
niuht

THE rsALTER

Psalm 41-42.]

PSALM

Beatus qui

41.

Tone

Lord

him

will deliver

1.

the

2.

and Thou

not

wilt

3.

Thou
heal

5.

make

wilt

my soul
When shall he

6. his

against

8.

and now

9.

hath

and

iniquity to

his

....

settest

enemy doth not

me

before

Thy

of

trou-

of

his

ene-

in

his

sick-

ness.

ned

a-

gainst

Thee,

his

name

per-

ish?

it-

they

up

because mine

and

that he lieth he shall

lifted

10. that

12.

die,

bed

have sin

when he goeth abroad,

me do

7.

1.

heart gathereth
self;

all his

for

time

him

unto the will

4.

intelligtt.

VI.

in

deliver

IOl

tri

he

tell-

eth

it.

de-

vise

my

hurt.

rise

up

no

more.

heel

a-

gainst

may
umph

re-

quite

0-

ver

face

for-

ev-

them,
me.

er.

13.

men

and

A-

and

to

the

Ho-

iy

men.
Ghost;

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

PSALM

42.

Quemadmodum

Tone

desiderat

cot us.

VI.

H=t
<=t

=fc=t

my

er

Thee,

God.

pear

be-

fore

Where

is

thy

God
God

1.

so panteth

2.

when

3.

while they continually say unto me,

4. for I

shall I

soul aft

come and ap

had gone with

the

mul-

ti-

?
?

tude,

THE TSALTER

102

went with them

[Psalm 42-43.

house

to the

5.

6.

God, with the voice of

Why art thou cast down, O my
soul ? and why art thou disquiet-

joy

of

my

7.

O my

God,

8.

Deep

calleth

9.

soul

cast

is

nnto deep

Yet the Lord

will

at

the

Thy

in

rae

wa-

ter-

spouts

the

day-

time

got-

ten

me?

re-

p roach

me

my

soul

thou

in

God:

the

Son

shall

be:

with-

command His

lovingkindness in
10.

will say

unto

God my Rock,

Why
11.

As with

12.

Why

13.

Hope

GLO-RY
AS IT

art

thou cast

in

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
.

fJUDGE ME, O
-_

my

for-

bones,

mine enemies
down,

to

now,
and ev-

is

Judica me, Dens.

43.

Tone

mtz^

Thou

hast

sword

PSALM

II.

_g _jg4_;

i.

2.

3.

4.

t
God, and plead

For Thou

Then

will

my

cause against an
ungodly!

na-

God of my strength,!
why dost Thou cast me

off?

art the

send out

praise

me

ed

down

noise of

and

Thy

light

and Thy

go unto the
unto God

truth,

let

them

altar of

Cod.

my

lead

exceeding! joy

~-t

THE PSALTER

Psalm 42-43.]

IO3

=t=t

5.

with a multitude that

6.

hope thou

in

praise

therefore

7.

will

God
Him
I

for

kept

help of

12.

day.

His

coun-

te-

the

hill

Mi-

nance.

gone

o-

ver

in the night His song shall be

with me, and my prayer unto the

God

of

my

life.

the

en-

e-

my?

and

why go

mourning because of the

while they say daily unto me,

art thou disquiet -

and why

13. for I shall yet praise

Him,

the health of

my

Who

is

thy

ed

with-

in

and

mv

God.
Ghost

A-

men.

is

counte- nance,
the

Ho-

world with

out

end,

PSALM

43.

Judica mc, Deus.

Tone

II.

}=^

-A

i.

2.

why go

deliver
I

me

from the deceitful and

them bring me unto Thy holy

to

4. yea,

just

man.

ene-

my?

na-

cles.

my

God.

mourning because of the oppression of

3. let

God?
me?

Where
-

to

and

billows are

oppression of
1 1.

ly-

remember Thee

Thy waves and Thy

8. all

10.

ho

2i

shall yet

for the

from the land of Jordan, and of

the Hermonites, from

9.

^?

upon the harp

will

hill,

Thy

the

and
tab-

praise Thee,

O God

THE PSALTER

io4

Why

5.

thou cast down, O my soul?

thou disquieted within me?

art

and why

[Psalm 43-44.

art

hope

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning,

PSALM

heard with our

How Thou
out

3.

4.

the

be

ears,

fa-

thers

For they got not the

land in possession by
But Thy right hand,
and Thine arm, and
the light

my

Thou

G.

Through Thee

art

will

have

told

us

8.

For I will not trust

But Thou hast saved us

9.

In

boast

all

edst

them

their

own

sword

of

Thy

counte

King,

God:

down

our

nance:

we

push

God we

'

didst drive

heathen with
Thy hand, and plant-

5.

7.

=>

God, our
2.

Son

shall

IV.

d=3=::=M
=l=t

WE HAVE

God:

Dens, auribus.

44.

Tone

i.

now, and ever

is

in

But Thou hast cast off,

and put
11. Thou makest us to turn

mies

ene-

in

my

from

our

the

day

long

us

to

shame

from

the

bow

ene:

10.

back
12.

Thou

13.

Thou

ene-

hast given us like

shee]) appoint-

ed

for

Thy

pie

for

sellest

peo-

meat
nought

my

THE PSALTER

Psalm 43-44]

5.

and

for

I05

yet praise Him, Who is the

health of my countenance,

shall

to the

world without

PSALM

44.

1.

how Thou

4.

because

5.

command

Thou

hadst a

deliver

neither

8.

and hast put them

and praise
and goest not

to

the

times

of

old.

pie,

and

cast

them

out.

their

own

arm

save

fa-

vour

un-

to

them,

ces

for

Ja-

cob.

an-

and hast scattered us

and dost not increase

them

will

that

n. and they which hate

13.

Through Thy Name

we tread them under

7.

12.

in

didst afflict the

neither did

10.

A-

what work Thou didst in

3.

9.

end,

Ghost;
men.

ei

peo-

6.

God.

ly

IV.

5S

their days,

2.

my

Ho-

Dens, auribus.

Tone

and

rise

up

a-

gainst

us.

shall

my

sword

me.

shame
Thy

that

hat-

Name

for

save
ed
ev-

forth

witli

our

ar-

mies.

spoil

for

them-

selves.

mong

the

hea-

by

their

us.
er.

then,
j

Thy

wealth

price.

THE PSALTER

io6

<TJ

^
14.

3=

s>

Thou makest

us a re
J

proach

our

neigh-

the

hea-

then

be-

fore

me

and

blas-

phem-

got-

ten

Thee

turn-

ed

back

broken us in the place

of

drag-

our

God:

this

out?

15.

Thou makest

16.

My

17.

For the voice of him

byword a- mong

confusion

con-

is

that reproacheth
18. All this
;

yet

Our heart is not

Though Thou hast

2 1

If

we have

23. Yea, for

24.
25.
26.

sore

....

down

GLO-RY
AS

of
search

we killed all
the
Thou,
Awake, why sleepest
Thou
Wherefore hidest
For our soul is bowed

27. Arise

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,
is

ons

forgotten

the Name
God
Thy sake are

now, and

day

long

Lord

Thy

face:

to

the

for

our

dust
help

to

the

Son:

er

shall

ev-

eth:

come upon
have we not

20.

22. Shall not

iy

is

for

19.

to

us a

tinual-

us

[Psalm 44.

be

THE PSA TER

Psalm 44.]

107

I.

=3=

14. a scorn

and a derision

them

to

that

are

round

bout

us.
j

15. a

shaking of the head

my

16.

and the shame of

17.

by reason of the ene

18. neither

have we dealt

face

20.

have our steps de-

and covered

us with

21. or stretched out our

He knoweth

22. for

23.

we

are counted as

24. arise, cast us

25.

and

and redeem us

and
world

ed

my

and

ven-

in

Thy

cov-

e-

clin-

ed

from

Thy

hands

cov-

the

...

hath

forgettest our affliction

26. our belly cleav

27.

the

mong

the

peo-

pie.

ger.

falsely

19. neither

a-

shad-

of

nant.

way

death.

crets

a
of

strange God ;
the
heart.

sheep

for

the

slaugh-

not

off

for

ev-

and

our

op-

pres-

se-

to

eth

un-

to

for

Thy

mer-

to

the

Ho-

with-

out

end,

the
cies'

iy

ter.

er.
si

on?

earth,

sake.

Ghost

THE PSALTER

io8

PSALM

Eructavit cor nienm.

45.

Tone

f^j-4.
1.

22

MY HEART

VII.
=

3=^
is

z=fc

2.

My
Thou

Gird Thy sword

upon Thy thigh,

And

in

esty

ride

ously,

truth
6.

mat-

ter

tongue

is

the

pen

chil-

dren

of

men

most

Might-

and

right-

eous-

Thy

maj-

prosper-

because

of

and meekness

Thine arrows

Thy

8.

Thou

throne,
God, is for

All

en

mies

O
and

ev-

er

est

wick-

ed-

ness

oes,

and

cas-

sia

ble

wom-

en

cline

thine

ear

ev-

and hat-

Thy garments

smell of myrrh, and

al-

io.

Kings' daughters
were among Thy
honour-

11.

lovest right-

eousness,

9.

ness

are

sharp in the heart

of the King's
7.

fa ir er

art

than the

5.

good

inditing

3.

4.

[Psalm 45.

Hearken,

daughter, and consider,

and

: ;

THE PSALTER

Psalm 45.]

PSALM

IO9

Eructavit cor maim.

45.

Tone

VII.

rf?'
ai i

3=3=
1. I

3.

which I
have made touch-

speak

grace

of the things

is

poured

therefore

Thy

thy lips
hath blessed

into

God

with

5.

and Thy right hand

whereby the people

7.

the sceptre of
therefore

anointed

....

Thy kingdom

is

10.

wnt-

er.

thee

for

ev-

er.

Thy

maj-

es-

ty.

ri-

ble

things.

un-

der

Thee.

right

scep-

tre.

bove

Thy

fel-

lows.

made

Thee

glad.

of

0-

phir.

fa-

ther's

house

ter-

fall

God, Thy God, hath

Thee with the oil of
gladness

9.

the

teach

shall

Thee

6.

a-

out of the ivory palaces, whereby

they have

upon Thy

11. forget

King

ing

read-

....

glory and

4.

8.

=^=^

also

right

hand did stand

the queen in gold

thine

own

people,

and
Fin. 3.

thy
A

sJ

-**

Fin.

4.

s>

no

THE PSALTER
=^=3p

i^L rJ

[Psalm 45-46.

*=t

12.

So

13.

And

=!

shall the

King

greatly de-

sire

thy

beau-

ty:

daughter
of Tyre shall be
the

14.

The King's daugh-

15.

She shall be brought

unto the King in
raiment

ter is all

16.

there

nth-

glori-

in

work

nee-

die

shall

they

be

brought:

be

thy

chil-

dren

in all

gen-

er-

a-

tions

be to the Father,
was in the begin-

and

to

the

Son

now, and

ev-

er

shall

With

gladness and
rejoicing

Name

to

be

membered

re-

ning,

is

PSALM

Dens

46.
a)

be:

noster refugium.

Tone

II.

J ifrfep
4
H S>
1

i.

GOD

IS our Refuge and

2. Therefore will not

3.

Though

make Thy

will

18. I

of thy fathers shall

AS IT

gift:

of

17. Instead

GLO-RY

with

Strength

we

fear,

though the
earth be re-

the waters thereof roar and be

ed:
trou-

bled

THE PSALTER

Psalm 45-46.]

1 1

Fin.

:-=

12. for

13.

He

is

thy Lord

and

among

even the rich

15. the virgins

treat

......

14. her clothing

her companions that

follow her shall be brought

....

16. they shall enter into

thou

thy

fa-

vour.

of

wrought

gold.

un

to

Thee,

the

King's

pal-

ace.

all

the

earth.

ev-

make

whom Thou mayest

princes

18. therefore shall

the people praise

er

and

to

t/u

Ho-

world with

out

Thee
and

Him.

ship

the people
shall en-

17.

1.

=t
=*=^

PSALM

46.
a)

for ev-i

Fin.

3.

Fin.

/.

Dens

Tone

end,

er.

Ghost

A-

men.

noster refugium.
II.

v;
_^2
i.

a very present help

2.

and though the mountains be carried into

3.

though the mountains shake with the swell-

in

the midst

trou

of

the

ins

there-

ble.

sea
of.

THE PSALTER

12

4.

There

God

is

make glad

God

the city of
the midst of her; she shall
shall

5.

the streams whereof

a river,

is

[Psalm 46.

in

mov-

ed:
ed:

8.

The heathen raged, the kingdoms were raovThe Lord of hosts is

with
Come, behold the works of the
Lord

9.

He maketh

not
6.

bel
:

7.

Be

still,

and know

The Lord

that

am

GLO-RY
AS

PSALM

46.

b)

f GOD
J=L

i.

Deus

Tone

us

be:

shall

3=

=lsst

Strength
fear,

Though

though
ed:

be

trou-

bled:

a river, the streams whereof

shall make glad the city of

God:

the waters thereof roar and

There

5.

God

6.

The heathen

is

is

mov-

4.

in the

midst of her; she shall

not be
raged,

the

The Lord of hosts is

Come, behold the works

ed:

kingdoms
were

8.

with

Son

VIII.

the earth be re-

7.

noster refughtm.

IS our Refuge and

2. Therefore will not we

3.

earth

God:

of hosts is
be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and everj

11.

wars to cease unto the end

of the

10.

us

of the

mov-

ed:

with

us

Lord

THE PSALTER

Psalm 46.]

113
=1=
-j=>

4.

the holy place of the tabernacles of

8.

God shall help her, and that

He uttered His voice, the
the God of Jacob is
what desolations He hath made

9.

He

5.

6.
7.

breaketh the
spear in sunder ;

10. I will

be exalted

and

God

of Jacob

High.

right

ear-

iy.

earth

ed.

our

meltRef-

uge.

in

the

earth.

in

the

fire.

earth.

bow, and cutteth the

He

burnetii the chariot

among

the heathen,

be exalted

will

11. the

Most

the

is

to the

world without

PSALM

46.

b)

Deus

Tone

in

the

our

Ref-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

uge.

Ghost
men.

noster refuguim.

VIII.
Fin.

i.

a very present

2.

and though the mountains be car-

3.

help

in

ried into the midst

trou-

ble.

of

the

sea;

ing

there-

of.

of

the

Most

High.

that

right

ear-

iy.

the

earth
our

melt-

ed.

Ref-

in

the

uge.
earth.

4.

the holy place of the tabernacles

5.

God

6.

He

8.

though the mountains shake with

the swell-

7.

1.

shall help her,

and

uttered His voice,

God

of Jacob
what desolations He hath
the

is
.

made

^
1

>

THE PSALTER

ii4

[Psalm 46-4?.

=3St

9.

10.

-<=-

He maketh

Be

still,

wars to cease unto the

end of the

and know that

am

AS

God:

The Lord

of hosts is
be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and
ever

1 1

GLO-RY

PSALM

47.

Omnes

Tone

earth

with

Son

us

be

shall

gentes, plaudite.

VIII.

=F1.

O CLAP
2.

3.

4.

your hands, all ye

For the Lord most high is
Me shall subdue the people
He shall choose our inheritance
God is gone up with a
Sing praises to God, sing
For God is the King of all the
.

peoterri

ple

ble:

under

us

for

us

shout
prais-

earth

es
:

God

heareigneth over the

the people are athered
together, even the people of the God of Abra-

then

The princes of

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

Son
shall

ham

be

;;

THE PSALTER

Psalm 46-47.]

115

=t

9.

He breaketh the bow, and cutteth

He burnetii!
the snear in sunder
the chari;

10.

will

be exalted

among

lire.

ed

in

is

our

the
Rci-

the

Ho-

ly

Ghost

out

end,

A-

men.

be exalt-

will

n. the God
and to

the

ot

the heathen,

of Jacob

world with

earth.
j

uge.

PSALM

Omnes gentes,

47.

Tone

VIII.

=&
1.

2.

3.

4.
5.
6.
7.

8.

z>

....

shout unto God with the

is a great King o
and the nations
the excellency of Jacob
the Lord with the sound
sing praises unto our
sing ye praises with
God sitteth upon the throne of

He

...

of

tri-

umph.

ver

all

the

earth.

un-

der
he

our

feet.

lov-

ed.

trum-

pet.

to

world with

God

He

of
King,
un-

sing

prais-

es.

der-

stand-

ing.

His

ho-

li-

ness.

belong

the shields of the earth

unto

voice

.... whom

9. for

and

plaudite.

is

great-

---------Fin.

2.

ly

ex-

alt-

ed.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

E^^E

^1

Ii6

rSALTEk

TI-tE

PSALM

Magnus Dominus,

48.

Tone

fGREAT

i.

[Psalm 48-49.

VIII.

VF

f-

IS the Lord, and greatly to be

2.

Beautiful for situation, the joy of the

3.

God

is

4.

For,

lo,

5.

They

6.

Fear took hold upon them there, and

whole earth,

7.

8.

known

the kings were as

saw it, and so they

....
...

Thou breakest the ships of

As we have heard, so have we seen

Lord

the city of the

9.

mount

is

in her

We

have thought of

According

Thy Name, O God,

to

Thy

13.

Walk about Zion, and go round a

Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider

14.

For

rejoice,

ters

God

our

is

of Judah be

God

her

forever and

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

Audite

49.

Tone

HEAR

marvell-

ed:

n
Tar-

shish

pai

God:

is

PSALM

1.

bled:

ends of the earth

let the daugh-

12.

AS IT

sem-

praise unto the

Let mount Zion

GLO-RY

ces

O God

so

11.

this

on

lovingkindness,

10.

Zipala-

in

of hosts, in the
city of our

Thy

ed:

prais-

THIS,

here,

Both

3.

My mouth

shall

bout

her

pala-

ces

ev-

er

Son

be

shall

omnes.

IV.

all

2.

glad:

low
speak

ye

and
of

peo-

high
wis-

pie

dom

THE PSALTER

Psalm 48-49.]

PSALM

117

Magnus Dominus.

4X.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

i.

in the city of our

God,

tain of

2.

on the sides of the north, the city

3- for

7.

8.

God

5.

6.

-------

9. in

li-

ness.

of

the

great

King.

ref-

uge.

1 1

because

right

hand

is full

....

12. tell the

13. that

He

ye

may

will

to

world with

tell it

by

to-

geth-

er.

has-

ted

a-

way.

an

in

trav-

ail.

east

wind.

for-

ev-

er.

of

Thy

tem-

pie.

of

right-

eous-

of
tOW-

Thy

judg-

tion

fol-

low

it

the midst

Thy

14.

ho-

an

will establish

10.

and

Bis

they passed
they were troubled, and
as of a worn
with

4.

to the

be our Guide e

genera
-

---------

ers

Fin.

4Q.

ven

un-

to

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

-W

P.

CSS.

ments.
of.

ing.

death.

Ghost
men.
1

Audit,- k<ec, omnes.

Tone

2.

t here-

the

PSALM

moun-

in the

IV.

3=t
ye inhab

1.

give ear,

2.

rich

3.

and the meditation of

all

ants

of

poor,

to-

the
geth-

world

aiuf

of

un-

der-

stand-

ing.

it-

er.

my

heart shall be

THE PSALTER

V,

[Psalm

49.

mm
will incline

mine ear

4.

5.

Wherefore should

.|

to

in the

days

6.

They

7.

None of them can by any

means re- deem

8.

(For the redemption

9.

That he should still

For he seeth that

of
their

that trust

ble

e-

vil:

wealth

'his

broth-

er

soul

is

pre-

cious

live

for

ev-

er

wise

men

die:

of!

their

10.

para-

fear

Their inward thought is,

that their houses shall
continue for ever, and
gentheir dwelling places to all
12. Nevertheless man being
bidin honour ais
13. This their way
14. Like sheep they are laid!
in the grave death shall feed
11.

tions

eth
their

But

God

will

redeem

16.

Be not thou afraid when

17.

For when

18.

Though

of

the

grave

is

made

rich

he dieth he
shall carry nothwhile he lived he

ing

a-

way

bless-

ed

his

soul

of

his

fa

one

He

shall

go

to the

my

soul from the power,

19.

ly:

fol-

them

15.

not

gen

eration

thers

Psah

THE T SALTER

49-

=23=

will

=!

open ray dark say

4.

5.

when

6.

and boast themselves

of my
heels shall

8.
9.

nor give to

and
and

ing

up-

on

the

harp.

cora-

pass

me

a-

bout?

tude

of

their

rich-

es

ran-

som

for

him

eth
see

for

ev-

er:)

not

cor-

rup-

tion.

theit

wealth

to

oth-

their

own

the iniquity

in the

multi7.

119

God

ceas-

it

the fool and

10. likewise

the

brutish person perish, and

leave

11. they call their

12.

he

is

like

lands

13. yet their posterity

14.

aft-

names.

the

beasts

that

per-

ap-

prove

their

say-

grave

from

their

dwell-

ing.

He

shall

re-

ceive

me.

house

is

in-

creas-

ed

(k-

scend

aft-

er

him.

est

well

to

thy-

self.

shall

nev-

er

see

light.

ish.
;

ings.

and the upright shall have

dominion over them in the
morning and their beauty
;

shall

consume

in the

15- for
16.

when

the glory of his

17. his glory shall not

iS.

and men

will

praise thee.

when thou do19. they

THE PSALTER

120

=1=

[Psalm 49-50.

5:=M
H=t

Man

20.

that

is

honour,!

in

and under-, stand-

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

Son

ev-

er

shall

^r
=t

*=fc

2.

Out of Zion,

3.

Our God

4.

He

Lord
Lord,

hath

spo-

fec-

tion

of

beau-

come,
and shall

not

keep

from

a-

bove

un-

to

Me:

clare

His

righteous-

fy

a-

gainst

sac-

ri-

fic-

of-

thy

the

call

And

7.

Hear,

and

My

lence

saints to

the heavens shall

Israel,
8.

ty:

the

to

gether
6.

O My

depeople,

speak

will

and

will not

()

will testi-

thee

reprove thee
for thy

9. I will

shall

shall

Gather

ken

the per-

heavens
5.

be

IV.

f
i.THEMIGHT-y God, even

Dens deorum.

50.

Tone
A

not

the

is

now, and

PSALM

eth

to

take no bullock

out

house

THE PSALTER

Psalm 49-50. J

20.

and

is

beasts
the

that

per-

to

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

the

like
.

world

PSALM

Dens deorum.

50.

Tone

IV.

^==^

3=t
called the earth from
the rising of the sun unto
the

and

go-

God
a

fire

and

shall

down

devour before
shall be very
tempes-

that

there-

of.

shin-

ed.

it

to the earth, that

those

round

a-

bout

Him.

judge

His

peo-

pie.

Me

by

sac-

ri-

fice.

God

is

Judge

Him-

self.

God,

e-

ven

thy

God.

ual-

iy

be-

fore

Me.

goats

out

of

thy

folds.

tuous

He may

have made a
covenant with

for

or thy burnt offerings, to

have been contin9.

ing

hath

Him, and

8.

ish.

nor he

THE PSALTER

122

[Psalm 50.

IHI

zgz

10.

For every beast of the

11.

for-;

know

all

the fowls

.
j

12. If

were hungry,

unto

14. Offer
15.

eat the

And

call

Me

saith,

thou

to

What

hast

do

de

to

Seeing thou hat thou sawest a

thief, then thou con

18.

When

19.

Thou

sent

tell

thee
bulls

God

of
thanks-

giv-

ing:

day

of

trou-

ble:

clare

My

stat-

utes

est

in-

struc-

tion

edst

with

mouth

to

e-

thy

broth-

thy-

self:

get

God:

fi-

eth

Me:

to

the

ev-

er

not

givest thy

Thou

test and
speakest a q-ainst
21. These things hast thou
done, and I kept si
lence thou thoughtest
that I was altogether
20.

tains

si

him

vil:

such an one
22.

Now

consider

this,

ye

that

23.

Whoso

AS IT

for,

offereth praise
fflori-

GLO-RY

But unto the wicked

God

17.

Mine
moun-

in

the
16.

the

flesh

upon

IS

of

would
13. Will

est

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
is

now, and

Son

shall

be

Psalm

10.
11.

50.

77//-;
]

and the cattle up and the wild beasts

12. for the

world

is

Mine, and

*3- or
14.

and pay thy vows

15.

will

deliver

thee,

and
thou

PSALTER

on

thous-

and

of

the

field

are
there-

hills,

Mine.

the

ful-

drink
un-

the

blood

of

to

the

Most

High:

shalt

do-

fy

Me.

11

ess

of.

goats

16. or that thou shouldest take

My
1

7.

8.

19.

and hast been partaker

and thy

o.

thou slanderest

21. but

22. lest

thy

mouth ?

My

words

be-

hind

thee.

with
tongue

a-

duleth

ter-

ers.

fram-

de-

ceit.

thine

own

moth-

er's

son.

der

be-

fore

thine

eyes.

none

to

de-

liv-

er.

cove-

and easiest

ii

ant

111

reprove thee,

will

them

and

set

tear

you in pieces,

in or-

and there be
1

23.

him

and

to

his

conversation

that ordereth

will I

and
world

aright
shew the

va

tion

of

to

the

Ho-

iy

with-

out

end,

A-

sal-

God.
Ghost

THE PSALTER

124

PSALM

51.

[Psalm

51.

Miserere mei Dens, secundum.

Tone

II.

^s

#HAVE MER-cy

1.

upon me,

God, according

Thy

to

loving- kind2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.
11.

12.
13.

14.

15.
16.

17.

Wash me throughly from mine

iqui-

Behold, I was shapen in in

Behold, Thou desirest truth

Purge me with hyssop, and

Make me to hear joy and
Hide Thy face from my

ty

iqui-

inward parts

in the

be

I shall

clean

....

gladsins

ty:

sions

ness

Create in me a clean heart, O

God:
Cast me not away from Thy
presRestore unto me the joy of Thy sal
vaThen will I teach transgressors Thy
ways
Deliver me from blood guiltiness, O God,
Thou God of my sal- vaO Lord, open Thou my
lips
For Thou desirest not sacrifice else would
I
give
The sacrifices of God are a broken
spir.

ence
tion

tion

Do good

19.

Then

in

shalt

Thy good pleasure unto

Thou be pleased with

sacrifices of righteousness,

fering

AS

acknowledge my trans
gresAgainst Thee, Thee only, have I sinned,
and done this evil in Thy sight

For

18.

GLO-RY

in

ness

the

with burnt

of-

and whole burnt

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

on

Zi-

offer-

Son

shall

be

l'salm 5

THE PSALTER

1.

PSALM

51.

125

Miserere mei Dens, secundum.

Tone

II.

^
1.

2.

3.

according unto the multitude of Thy

tender mercies blot out my transand cleanse me
from
and my sin is ever
ue-

.......

that

Thou mightest be justified when Thou

speakest, and be clear when

and
and

in sin did
in the

my mother

....

hidden part Thou shalt

10.
1 1.

12.
13-

my tongue
my mouth

16.

Thou

shall sing

shall

aloud of

shew

Thy

....

17.

delightest not in burnt

a broken and a contrite heart,

18.

build

19.

the walls of Te

then shall they offer bullocks upon

to the

world without

me.

con-

judgceive

me.

know

wis-

dom.

er

than

snow,

may

re-

joice.

iq-

Ul-

ties.

in

me.
me.

Thou

est.

it

from

free

Spir-

it.

un-

to

Thee.

right-

eous-

ness.

forth

Thy

praise.

of-

fer-

ing.

not

de-

spise.

ru-

sa-

lem.

Thine

al-

Ho-

ly

end,

A-

God,

Thou
Thou

sin.

iuic

with-

....

and
and

and

to

wash me, and I shall be whit - - that the bones which Thou hast broken
and blot out all mine in
and renew a right spirit
and take not Thy Holy Spir - - and uphold me with Thy
and sinners shall be converted

15.

14.

sions.

my

make

me

9-

gres-

wilt
-

tar.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

126

PSALM

Quid gloriaris.

52.

Tone

fWHY
1.

[Psalm 52-53.

IV.

=1=

3tn=t-

=<

BOAST-eth thou

thyself inl

man

mischief, O; might2.

Thy tongue

4.

Thou
Thou

5.

God

3.

de-

lovest evil

vis-

eth

.!

more

than

vour-

ing

thee

for

lovest all de-

7.

8.

The righteous also shall see,

Lo, this is the man!
that made not
God

ev-

er

his

strength

house

of

God

Thou

hast

done

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

But

am

praise

is

Thee

PSALM

53.

for|

be

Dixit insipiens.

Tone

I.

Festival
^4

;=!=

like a green

ever, because;

22

chiefs
:

fear

9. I will

AS IT

mis-

good
words

and

olive tree in the

GLO-RY

shall likewise de-

stroy

6.

=*

Mediat

'0

3^=2=
Ferial Mediation.
t
j

22
i.

THE FOOL

hath said in his .heart,! There

is

no

God

THE PSALTER

Psalm 52-53.]

PSALM

Quid gloriaris.

52.

Tone

1.

God

the goodness of

3.

sharp razor, work

and lying rather than

5.

like a

7.

8.

tin-

ual-

de-

ceit-

ful-

iy-

speak

right-

eous-

ness.

thou

de-

ceit-

ful

tongue.

land

of

ing
to

iy-

He shall take thee away,

and pluck thee out of thy
dwelling place, and root
and

the

liv-

laugh

at

his

wick-

ed-

ev-

er

and

ev-

good

be-

fore

Thy

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

do-

eth

shall

but trusted in the abundance of his riches, and

strengthened himself
I

trust

the

in

and

will

wait on

Name

ing.

him

mercy of

God
9.

con-

eth

thee out of the

6.

IV.

en-

dur2.

127

for

Thy

for it

is

and

to

world

with-

PSALM

53.

Dixit

Tone

saints.

Ghost

insipiens.

I.

q=t

1.

Corrupt are they, and have done

abominable iniquity; there is none

that

=1=

good.

HP

THE PSALTER

128

[Psalm 53-54.
Festival Mediation

=t

im

*x

EX>'

Ferial Mediation.

2.

God

looked

down

from heaven upon

3.

$5?-

men

chil-

dren

of

be-

come

filth-

ty

no

where

no

fear

was

out

of

Zi-

on

ther,

and

to

the

Son

and

ev-

er

shall

the

Every one of
t h e m is gone
they are
back
;

altogeth4.

Have

of iniq-

5.

Oh

that the sal-

vation

of

Israel

were come

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Fa was in the beginning, is now,

PSALM

Deits, in

54.

Tone

=t
1.

knowl- edge?

There were they

in great fear,

6.

nomine

....
SAVE ME, O
Hear my ....
2.

For strangers are

risen

be:

IV.

:=J=q

God,

tuo.

r=<_:^=

3.

y:

the workers

by
prayer,

Thy
O

up

a-

Name
God:
gainst

THE PSALTER

Psalm 53-54]

I29
Fin.

2.

were any that

to see if there

did]

understand,

3.

there

4.

who

is

none that doeth

eat

1.

God.

that

did

seek

good,

no,

not

ed

up-

on

God.

de-

spis-

ed

them.

My

up

bread

people as they eatj

they have not call-!

God hath scattered the bonesl

of him that encampeth against
thee ; thou hast put them to shame,
because God hath

5. for

ft.

When God
tivity of

and

bringeth back the capHis people, Jacob shall

rejoice, and Isra-J

to

world with

el

shall

be

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

glad.

Ghost

A=t==fc

Fin. 3.

PSALM

Dens, in nomine

54.

Tone

tito.

IV.

Fin.

zzi

=ea=

1.

and

give ear to
and oppressors seek after
my soul they have noti

3.

I.

judge

me

by

Thy

strength,

the

words

of

my

mouth.

set

God

be-

fore

them.

MO

THE PSALTER

4.

Behold,

God

5.

He

reward evil un-

6.

7.

For

GLO-RY
AS IT

shall

will freely sacrifice

He

hath delivered
me out

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

1.

Help-

er

ene-

mies

iii

to

mine

UH-

to

Thee

of

all

trou

to

the

Son

ev-

er

shall

bl(

be

Exaudi, Dens.

55.

Tone

lp

ine

is

is

now, and

PSALM

[Psalm 54-55.

IV.

3d=Z*=fc

GIVE EAR
2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.
9.

prayer,

God:

me,

and

hear

me

Because of the voice of

the enemy, because of
the oppression

of

the

wick-

ed:

My

ed

with-

in

me

to

my

Attend unto

heart

is

sore pain

Fearfulness and trembling are

And

said,

Oh

that

had wings
Lo, then would I wanI would hasten
Destroy, O Lord, and'

11.

dove

like

der

far

off:

my

es-

cape

vide

their

tongues

night they go
about it upon the! walls

there-

of:

midst

there-

of:

di-'

10.

me

up-

Day and

Wickedness

is

in the

THE PSALTEk

Psalm 54-55.

4. the

Lord

is

that

up-

hold

my

soul,

than

ofF

in

Thy

truth.

Lord;

for

it

is

good.

up-

on
the

mine
Ho-

ene-.

to

with-

out

end,

A-

with them

5- cut

will praise

Thy Name,

6.

7.

and mine eye hath seen

131

his

desire

and
world

PSALM

55.

mies.

Ghost

iy

Exaudi, Dens.

Tone

IV.
Fin.

1.

3=fc

I and
i.

2.

3. for

4.

5.

hide not Thyself from]

mourn

in

my com

8.

and the

my

sup-

pli-

ca-

tion.

plaint,

and

make

noise

in

wrath

they

hate

fall-

en

up-

on

me.

o-

ver-

whelm-

ed

me.

way,

and

be

at

in

the

wil-

der-

storm

and

tem-

strife

in

the

(it-

in
part

the

not

midst
from

of
her

me, and
death

terrors of

and horror hath

then would
and remain
from the wind

I fly

9. for

10.

they cast iniquity upon

6. for
7.

have seen violence,

and

rest.
11

ess.

pest.

mischief also and sorroware

11. deceit

and guile de

it.

streets.

THE rSALTER

132

=tq

=1

12.

For

13.

But

it

14.

We

took sweet coun

17.

18.

was thou, a

As

for me, I will call

Evening, and morning,
and at noon, will I pray,
and
He hath delivered my
soul in peace from the

God
flict

shall hear,

them, even

and

have

man

mine

e-

qual

sel

to-

geth-

er

to

hell:

///-

on

God:

cry

a-

loud

was

a-

He

gainst

me

eth

of

old:

hath put forth his

with

him

his

heart

shall

sus-

tain

Thou,

God:

half

their

days

to

the

Son:

Thy burden upon

the

23.

But

24.

Bloody

men

Lord, and

and

shall

He

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,
.

is

thee

deceitful

not live out

GLO-RY
AS

He that

hands against such asj

be at peace
21. The words of his mouth
were smoother than
butter, but war was
22. Cast

borne

af-

abid20.

could

Let death seize upon

them, and let them go
down quick

battle that
19.

=r

me

reproached

then

16.

55.

was not an enemy

it

that

15.

[Psalm

now, and

ev-

shall

be

THE PSA I TER

Psalm 55.]

'33
Fin.

2.

^^m

3=t

neither was

me

it

he that hated

that did magnify

against

self

me

him

then I
would have
;

13.

my

14.

and walked unto the house

guide,

of

15. for

1.

wickedness

is

mymine

self

from

him

and

ac-

quaint-

ance.

God

in

com-

pa-

ny.

hid

in their
tngs,

and

a-

mong

them,

16.

and

the

Lord

shall

save

me.

17.

and

He

shall

hear

my

were

ma-

ny

with

fore

they

fear

not

God.

ken

his

cov-

e-

nant.

yet

were

they

eous

to

be

mov-

pit

of

de-

struc-

dwell

18. for there

19.

Because

they have no
changes, there

20.

he hath bro

His words were

softer than
oil,

22.

He

shall

never suffer the

right-

23. shalt bring

24. but

world

ed.

them down into

the

and

drawn swords.

tion

will

trust

in

Thee.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end.

A-

THE r SALTER

154

PSALM

[Psalm 56-57.

Miserere mei, Dens

56.

Tone

quoniam.

.'

V.

=1
1.

BE MER-ciful

O God;

man

2.

would
swallow me
Mine enemies would daily swallow me

up:
up:

-------

fraid

unto me,

for

am

3.

What time

4.

In

5.

Every day they wrest

6.

They gather themselves

7.

Shall they escape

8.

Thou

9.

When

God

a.

His Word,
God I have put

praise

will

tellest

my

my

my

trust

words
they
hide them- selves

together,

by in - wanderings

my
I

in

iqui-

ty?

Thou
into Thy

bot-

tie:

put

tears

cry unto Thee, then shall mine

enemies turn back

12.

God will I praise His

In God have I put my
Thy vows are upon me, O

13.

For Thou hast delivered

10.

11.

wilt

not

Thou

trust

God:

my

soul from

deliver

my

feet

from

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

57.

Word:

In

death

ing

fall-

Son

shall

be:

Miserere mei, Deus miserere.

TONK

III.

iHE
1.

BE MER-ciful

unto me,
God,
be merciful unto me;,
for

mv

souli trust-

eth

Thee

THE PSALTER

Psalm 56-57.]

PSALM

56.

Miserere met, Deus

Tone

135
!

quoniam.

V.

=1

*=
1.

he fighting daily
they be many

2.

for

3.

that

against me,

what

will not fear

4.

5.

all

can

their thoughts are against

flesh

7.

they mark my steps, when they

in Thine anger cast down the

8.

are they

9.

this

6.

10.

in the

know
Lord

will not

will

13.

that

to

world with

for

may walk

before

man

can

God

eth

Thou

Most

will

trust

in

High.
Thee.

do

un-

to

me.

me

for

e-

vil.

wait

for

my

soul.

peo-

pie,

God.

not

in

Thy

God
/

is

for

me.

praise

His

Word.

do

un-

to

es

un-

to

me.
Thee.

of

the

liv-

---------

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

57.

Miserere

book

in

the

Tone

1.

press-

the light

PSALM

will

be afraid what
render prais -

11.
12.

and

of>-

fight

jnei,

Deus

ing?

Ghost
men.

miserere.

III.

3=1

3iit

yea, in

the

make my

shadow of Thy wings

will

refuge, until these calamities be

past.
..gj

rgrzfcg

THE PSALTER

136

pz

si

will

2.

3.

He

[Psalm 57-58.

cry un

shall

send

22

to

;j

God

most

from

heaven, and save me

from the reproach of
4.
5.

me

up:

li-

ons:

and

ar-

the

heav-

ens

bow-

ed

down

is

fix-

ed:

ry

and

harp

mong

the

peo-

pie

to

the

heav-

ens:

...

6.

Be Thou

7.

God, a- bove
They have prepared a
net for

exalted,

my

steps

my

soul
8.

My

heart

is

9.

my

heart
glory;
awake, psaltewill praise Thee, O

Awake

10. I

is

fixed,

God,

up,

my

1 1

Lord, aFor Thy mercy is great

un r

12.

Be

Thou

exalted,

God,

a-

bove

the

be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning,

and

to

heavthe

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

GLO-RY
AS

low

mong

him that would swalsoul is

aEven the sons of men,
whose teeth are spears

My

is

PSALM

58.

ens

Si vere utique.

Tone
-=\

I.

Festival Mediation.

3^
^^^2*
Ferial Mediation.
=tefc

i.

DO YE indeed

3=

=rz

speak

righteousness,

gre-

ga-

tion ?

THE PSALTER

Psalm 57-58.]

=fet

2.

^=3-

God

unto

3.

God

4.

and

I lie

5.

and

their

6. let

7.

that performeth all

send forth His mercy

even among them that are
tongue

they have digged a pit before me, into the

midst whereof they are fall
I

will sing

9.

myself will a

10. I will sing

-------

Thy

among

unto Thee

and Thv truth un-

12. let

and

glory be above

8.

11.

shall

Thy

37

------

glory be above

to the

things

for

me.

and

His
on

truth.

set

sharp

sword.

all

the

earth.

en

them-

selves.

and

give

praise.

wake

ear-

iy-

the

na-

tions.

to

the

clouds.

all

the

earth.

Ho-

iy

Ghost

~2
PSALM

58.

fire,

men.

A-

end.

world without

^^^
!

=^M

Si vere utique.

Tone

I.

=!

1.

do ye judge uprightly,

of

ye

-1

Fin. 3.

IIP

THE PSALTER

38

[Psalm 58.
Festival Mediation.

**

^F

5^=

Ferial Mediation.

2.

Yea, in

3.

The wicked

4.

Their

es-

5.

poison is
like the poiWhich will not

6.

hearken to
Break their teeth,

7.

Let

ye

work

wicked

ness

tran-

ged

from

the

womb

son

of

ser-

pent

the

voice

of

charm-

God,

in

their

mouth:

As a

melt
waters
which run

con-

tin-

u-

al-

ly:

of

them

pass

a-

way

pots

can

feel

the

thorns

se-

eth

the

venge-

ance:

as

snail

which

melteth, letevery

one
9.

10.

Before your

The righteous
shall

1 1

So

rejoice

that

when he
a man

shall say, Verily

there

GLO-RY
AS

is

a re-

ward

be to the Fa
ther,
IT was in the beginning, is now, and

ers

them

away

8.

heart
are

for

the

right-

eous

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

Psalm

THE r SALTER

58.]

Fin.

39
1.

/'in.

2.

ye weigh the violence of your

hands

3.

they go astray as soon as they be

born,

4.

they are like the deaf adder that

stop-

5.

charming nev

6.

break out the great teeth of the

----young

7.

when He bendeth His bow

shoot His arrows,

8. like

9.

He

them be

1 1.

and

he

the

earth,

speak-

ing

lies.

peth

her

ear;

so

wise-

ons,

Lord.

to
as

cut

piec-

es.

the untimely birth of a woman, that they may

shall take them away as with

not

the

sun.

and

His

wrath.

the

wick-

ed.

let

a whirlwind, both living,

10.

li-

3.

shall

verily

wash

He

is

his feet in the

God

that

blood

judg

to

world with
Fin- 3.

of

eth

in

the

earth.

the

Ho-

Iy

Ghost

ou t

end,

A:

=1

~i

'

men.

Ho

THE PSALTER
PSALM

DE-LI V-er me from mine

2. Deliver me from
they

II.

O my

enemies,
in wait

for

my

God

the workers of in-

4.

They run and prepare themselves without

5.

Thou

6.

They

my,

God

of Israel,

return

fault

O Lord God

therefore,

the

ty:

soul

For,

lie

iqui

3.

lo,

59.

Eripe me de inimicis.

59.

Tone

1.

[Psalm

at

of hosts,;
heato visit all the
they make a
noise like a dog:

awake

evening

then

7.

8.

Behold, they belch out with their mouth

swords are in their
;

But Thou,
Because of

Lord,

laugh

shalt

at

wait upon
10. The God of my mercy shall pre
Slay them not, lest my people for 1 1
9.

his strength will

lips

them
Thee

vent

get:

me

sin of their mouth and the words

of their lips let them even be taken in

12.

For the

13.

Consume them

their pride

in wrath,

consume them,

that they

14.

And

15.

Let them wander up and

16.

But

at

evening

17.

them

re

down for
Thy power; yea,
aloud of Thy mercy

will sing of

sing

GLO-RY
AS IT

let

may not
-

will

in the

O my Strength, will I
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

turn

meat
I

Unto Thee,

be:

morn-

ing

sing:

Son:
shall

be

Psalm

THE PSALTER

59.]

PSALM

59.

141

Eripe tne de inimicis.

Tone

II.

W>==F-

-ZZ-

defend me from them that rise up

aand save me from
bloodthe mighty are gathered against me
not
tor my transgression, nor for my
sin,

me.
men.

Lord.

and

be-

hold.

trans-

gres-

the

cit-

they,

doth

de-

ri-

sion.

my

De-

fence,

see my desire upon

mine
them by Thy power and bring;
them down,
Lord

ene-

mies.

our

Shield.

which

they

speak.

of

the

earth.

tJie

cit^

y-

is-

fi-

ed.

my
my
Ho-

trou

ble.

end,

A-

gainst

....

4-

awake

5-

be not merciful to any wicked

6.

and zo round about

to help

me,

who, say
shalt have

7-

for

8.

Thou

10.

God is
God shall let me

1 1.

scatter

all

....
the heathen in

9- for

12.

and

13.

and

14.

15.

for cursing

and lying

them know

let

that

God

ruleth in

Jacob unto the ends

and let them make a noise like a dog, and
go round about
and grudge if they be not sat - - - -

16. for

Thou

17. for

God

and

to the

hear?

is
.

world without

hast

my
,

been

my

Defence and Refuge in the day of

Defence, and the God of
.

meriy

cy.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

Hi

PSALM

60.

[Psalm 60-61.

Bti/s, repulisti nos.

Tone

V.

^=S=: 4sC
i.

O GOD, Thou

hast cast us

made

Thou

hast

2.

Thou

hast

3.

Thou

hast

4.

Thou

hast given a banner to

5.

That Thy beloved may be de

6.

God

'scattered

the earth to tremble

Thou hast

shewed Thy people hard

them

broken

that

Thee

joice

will re-

7.

Gilead

8.

Moab

is

is

mine, and Manasseh

my

washpot

over

10.

will bring

Wilt not Thou,

me

mine

Edom

into the strong

my

shoe

11.

GLO-RY
AS IT

in the

PSALM

off?

HEAR MY

is

trouvali ant-

Son

now, and ever

ble
ly:

shall

be:

Exaudi, Deus, deprecationem.

Tone

^^
I.

beginning,

61.

y?

God, Which hadst

Give us help from

Through God we shall do
be to the Father, and to the
was

cit-

cast us

12.

will

cast out

Who

is

ed:

liver-

His holiness;

hath spoken in

it:

things

fear

9.

t=
off,

IV.

God:

cry,

2.

From

3.

will I cry unto

Thee, when my heart is
For Thou hast been a

the

end of

the

earth

shel-

ver-

ter

for

whelm-

me

ed

THE PSALTER

Psalm 60-61.]

PSALM

Dais, repulisti

60.

Tone

143
nos.

V.

k=^F

#
1.

Thou

been

hast

displeased; O
turn Thyself

2.

heal the breaches thereof;

3.

Thou

4. that it
5.

made

hast

may be
Thy

save with

drink the
wine of

us to

displayed be

....

right

divide Shechem, and mete

out the val-j
Ephraim also is the strength of;

us

a-

gain.

for

it

shak-

eth.

as-

ton-

ish-

ment.

to

cause

of

and

the
hear

truth,

hand

ley

of

Suc-

coth.

giv-

er;

me.

6. I will

7.

mine head
8. Philistia,
9.

10.

who

triumph thou

will lead

and Thou,

Judah

isj

....

me

vain

12. for

He

and

it is

that shall tread

PSALM

61.

cause

of

me.

in-

to

E-

dom ?

with

ar-

of
ene-

mies?
man.

down

our
help
our

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

IV.

=fc=t

1.

at

2.

lead

3.

and a strong tower

me

mies.

Ghost
men.

Exaudi, Dens, deprecationem.

Tone

be-

the

is

to

world with

law-

God, Which didst

not go out

11. for

my

to the

Rock
.

that

tend

un-

to

my

is

high-

er

than

I.

from

the

en-

e-

my.

THE PSALTER

H4

=t=

3E^

=t

3=t
abide

will

4.

5.

For Thou,

6.

Thou

7.

He

8.

So

God,

hast

wilt prolong

shall

will I

abide before
sing praise un.

to

PSALM

1.

my

the

king's

life:

God

for

ev-

3=sfc

^=<

for

ev-

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be

subjecta.

eth

up-

on

God:

and

my

sal-

va-

tion

long will ye imagine mischief

a-

gainst

man

soul wait

He

3.

How

only

is

my Rock

They only consult

him down from

to

cast

his

ex-

cel-

len-

cy:

soul, wait thou on-

ly

up-

on

God:

and

my

sal-

va-

tion

my salvation
Him at all

and

my

glo-

ry:

be-

fore

Him:

are

lie:

5.

My

6.

He

7.

In

8.

Trust
times

9.

322

2.

4.

er

III.

&

TRU-LY my

er

vows

to

Nonne Deo

62.

Tone

for

now, and

ev-

clc

heard

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,
is

^1

=f

Thy Name

GLO-RY
AS

:=

Thy

in

taberna-

[Psalm 61-62.

only

God

is

in

is

my Rock

ye people, pour
out your heart
Surely men of low degree are vanity, and
men of high de- gree

THE PSALTER

Psalm 61-62]

145

Fin.

3=t

$
4.

will trust in the

heritage of

7.

O prepare mercy and truth,

may dai

Thy

wings.

those

that

fear

Thy

Name,

ny

gen-

e-

ra-

tions.

which

may

pre-

serve

him.

ma

and

8. that

of

the

6.

his years as

ert

cov-

me

Thou hast given

5.

per-

form

my

to

the

Ho-

iy

witJi-

out

end,

A-

and
world

PSALM

62.

Nonne Deo

Tone

from

2.

He

3.

ye shall be

4.

5.

is

my

defence

III.

shall not

slain all of

you

vows.

Ghost

subjecta.

Him cometh my

1.

be great

as a

sal-

ly

va-

tion.

mov-

ed.

bowing

wall shall ye be, and as a tot-

ier-

ing

fence.

they delight in lies; they bless with their

mouth, but they curse
for my expectation

mis

wardfrom

Him.

be

mov-

ed.

is

in

God.

jtge

for

us.

my

6.

He

is

7.

the

Rock

8.

God

9. to

is

defence I shall not

of my strength, and
;

my

refuge.

a ref

be laid

in

iy-

the balance, they are alto-

gether lighter than

van-

g)

^
ty-

g-g^

::

THE PSALTER

146

[Psalm 62-63.

10. Trust not in oppression,

11.

and become not

hath spoken once
twice

vain

in

robbe-

ry:

have

heard

this:

long-

eth

mer-

cy:

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

God

unto Thee,

12. Also

Lord, be-

GLO-RY
AS IT

is

PSALM

Dens, Dens mens.

63.

Tone

VI.

stq=t
1.

O GOD, Thou
2. My soul

thirst

Thy power and

Thy lovingkindness

3.

To

4.

Because

5.

Thus

6.

My

7.

When

8.

Because

sse

My

God:
Thee

Thy

glo-

ry:

ter

than
I

live

marrow
remember Thee up -

ami
on

fat-

ness

Thou

been

my
my

Help

aft-

er

Thee

de-

stroy

it

by

the

sword

shall

glo-

ry:

to

the

Son

er

shall

bless

Thee

life:

soul shall be satisfied as with

hast

soul followeth hard

But those that seek

11.

They

12.

But

God

my

soul, to

shall fall

bed:

the king shall rejoice in

every one that sweareth
;

by

AS IT

for

while

will

10.

GLO-RY

my

eth

is

bet-

9.

art

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
.

Him
.

now,
and ev-

is

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 62-63.]

147
Fin.

riches increase, set not your heart

10.

if

1 1

that

12. for

and

power belongeth

Thou

renderest to every

man

according

Fin.

PSALM

2.

early

my

3.

so as

4-

"iy

5.

will

thirsty land,

have seen Thee

lift

up

in

where

his

work.

ly

Ghost

jg^t

_a)

seek

Thee

my

no

wa-

ter

is;

sanctu-

a-

ry.

lips

shall

praise

Thee.

hands

in

Thy

Name.

with
and my mouth shall praise Thee
the
and meditate on Thee in
therefore in the shadow of Thy
wings will
upThy right hand
parts
shall go into the lower
Hon
they shall be a por .

....

12. but the

mouth of them

joy-

night

ful

lips

watch-

es.

re-

joice.

holdof

eth
the

earth.

for

fox-

es.

me.

that speak

shall

be

stop-

ped.

to

the

Ho-

ly

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

lies

and

the

1 1.

to

longeth for Thee in a dry

10.

God.

T=t

and

9-

to

-sfc2*=

flesh

will

un-

VI.

3=t
i.

them.

Dens, Deits mens.

63.

Tone

2.

on

end,

world without

up-

Ho-

to the

1.

THE PSALTER

148

PSALM

[Psalm 64.

Exaudi, Dens.

64.

Tone

IV.

=?-

i.HEAR MY
2.

O God,
Hide me from the

voice,

Who

4.

That they

whet

tongue

their

may

prayer

of

the

wick-

like

se

cret counsel

3.

my

the

per-

feet

snares

privi-

iy

gent

search

with

an

ar-

on

them-

work

of

God:

in

Him:

the

Son:

They encourage them

selves in an evil
ter

6.

they

They
ties

mat

commune

of
lay

search o it iniquithey accomplish a

dil-

7.

But

8.

So

9.

And

God

shall shoot at

them

all

and

men

up-

selves

shall fear,

shall declare the

The

righteous shall be
glad in the Lord, and
shall

GLORY
AS

row

they shall make

tongue to
their own
fall

10.

shoot

in secret
5.

sword

ed

trust

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

to

now, and

ev-

is

er

shall

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 64.]

PSALM

64.

149

Exattdi, Deus.

Tone

IV.
Fin.

I.

3=t

my

i.

preserve

from fear

of

the

en-

e-

my.

2.

from the insurrection of

the workers
and bend their bows to

of

in-

iq-

ni-

ty:

shoot their arrows,

e-

ven

bit-

ter

words

at

him,

and

fear

3.

life

4.

suddenly do they shoot

5.

they

say,

Who

shall

see

6.

both the inward thought

of every one of them,

and

the

heart,

is

deep,

suddenly

shall

they

be

wound-

ed.

thevi

shall

flee

a-

way.

of

His

do-

ing.

in

heart

shall

glo-

to

the

Ho-

ly

Ghost

out

end,

A-

men

7.

8. all that

9. for

see

10.

and

world

they shall wisely consid-

and

them

all

the upright

with-

ry.
;

THE PSALTER

i5o

PSALM

Te deeel

65.

Tone

[Psalm

hymn us,

65.

Dens.

VIII.

=lst

1.

PRAISE WAIT-eth
2.

3.

4.

for

Thou

God,

Thee,

Iniquities prevail a

Blessed
est,

and

is

the

By

gainst

man whom Thou

7.

Which by His
Which stilleth

8.

They

choos-

may dwell

in

us,

O God

10.
1 1

Thy

of our

strength setteth
the noise of the

Thou

the
.

13.
14.

mounseas

visitest the earth,

and

Thy

tains

waterest

'.

Thou
Thou

preparest them
waterest the ridges thereof abundantly Thou settlest the furrows there-

Thou crownest the year with Thy

They drop upon the pastures of the
The pastures are clothed with flocks
.

corn

good-

ness
ness

Son

wilder-

corn

it:

of:

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

kens

to-

the valleys also are covered over with

GLO-RY
AS

tion

also that dwell in the uttermost

12.

courts

sal-

fast

parts are afraid at

9.

me

terrible things in righteousness wilt

Thou answer

6.

Si-

prayer

causest to approach unto Thee,

that he

5.

in

that hearest

shall

be:

Psalm

THE PSALTER

65.

PSALM

151

Te decet hyinnus, Deus.

65.

Tone

VIII.

'
I

=fet

1.

and unto Thee

2.

unto

shall the

vow

.'

Thee

'

our

for

3. as

we

shall

be

ness of

with the goodhouse, even of Thy

who

6.

being gird

be
shall

per-

form-

ed.

all

flesh

come.

purge

them

a-

way.

ho-

iy

tem-

pie.

on

the

sea

ed

with

pow-

7.

the noise of their waves, and the

er

of

the

peo-

Pi-

to

re-

joice.

of
ed

wa-

ter

art the confidence of all thei

ends of the earth, and of them that'

are afar off

--------

tumult
8.

Thou makest

9.

Thou

the outgoings of the!

morning and evengreatly enrichest

river of
10.

when Thou

11.

Thou makest

God, which

hast so pro

it

soft

it

with the
is

full

-.-.--

vid-

with showers ;'

blessest the spring
paths

and Thy
and the little

14. they

and

hills rejoice

shout for joy,

to

world with

they
the

out

for

it.

Thou
13.

=t

satisfied

Thy

5.

12.

Ez3

Thou

transgressions,

shalt

4.

ing

there-

of.

drop

fat-

ness.

ev-

ery

side.

al-

so

Ho-

ly

G host

A-

men.

end.

E^

si

ng.

1-

THE PS-ALTER

152

PSALM

Jubilate Deo, omnis terra.

66.

Tone

;p
i.

[Psalm 66.

VIII.

=lst

=i

St.

MAKE A
2.

joyful noise unto

Say unto God,

God,

How

all

ye

lands

terrible art

Thou
Thy works

in

3.

All the earth shall worship Thee, and

4.

Gome and

5.

He

turned the sea into dry

6.

He

ruleth

7.

8.

Which

unto Thee

shall sing

9.

bless

God:

see the works of

land

by His power

for ever
His
eyes behold the
;

our God, ye
holdeth our soul in

For Thou,

God,

...

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.
17.

18.

GLO-RY
AS IT

go into

Thy house

'

pie

will

us

net

over our heads

with burnt

ings

offer-

unto Thee burnt sacrifices

of fatlings, with the incense of rams:
God
Come and hear, all ye that fear
mouth
I cried unto Him with my
heart:
If I regard iniquity in my
heard
But verily God hath
Blessed be God which hath not turned
away my prayer
I

tions

life:

proved

11.

will

na-

peo-

hast

Thou broughtest us into the

Thou hast caused men to ride

10.

offer

....
....

J
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, andj
ever
.

me

Son:
shall

be

THE PSALTER

Tsalm 66.]

PSALM

153

Jubilate Deo, otnttis terra.

66.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

I.

Name

sing forth the honour of His

make His
2.

praise

glo-

ri-

ous.

through the greatness of Thy power

shall Thine enemies submit them- selves

un-

to

Thee.

sing

to

Thy

Name.

chil-

dren

of

men.

re-

joice

in

Him.

expraise

alt

to

be

3-

they shall

4-

He

S-

they went

is

terrible in

His doing toward

the

through the flood on

foot
there did we
;

6.
7-

8.
Q-

10.
1 1.

12.

let

not the rebellious

them- selves.
be heard

mov-

ed.

ver

is

on

our

loins.

out into
pay Thee my vows, which
have uttered, and my
lips

weal th-

place.

mouth hath spoken, when

was

in

trou-

ble.

bul-

locks

wi th

goats.

done
ed

for

mv
my

tongue.

tri-

ed.

I will

will offer

and
and

will declare

He

was extoll
the Lord
lb- hath attended

He

what
-

hath

to

worl d with

hear

me

my

prayer.

mer-

cy

from

the

Ho

iy

me.
Ghost;

out

end,

A-

voice

---------

soul.

with
not
of

will
to the

iS.

and

to

ufi-

....

14.

i7-

Thou hast tried us, as sil - - Thou laidst affliction

we went through fire and through
water; but Thou broughtest us

M-

16.

....

and make the voice of His

and suffereth not our feet

my

IS-

r.

men

-I

Fin.

2.

G>

THE PSALTER

154

PSALM

Deus misereatur

67.

Tone

IPGOD BE
1.

nostri.

IV.

^=t
merciful unto

2.

That Thy way may be

3.

Let the people praise

4.

known
let

the

us,

and

up-

on

God:

sing

for

joy:

God:

be
glad and

Thee,

yield

her

7.

God

shall

Let the people praise

shall the earth

GLO-RY

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

is

now, and

PSALM

2.

crease

in-

us

bless

to

the

ev-

er

Son

be:

shall

VIII.

^t

-5?-

arise, let

...

His enemies be
is driven away, so drive

scatter-

As smoke

them
3.

Exsurgat Dcus.

68.

Tone

1.

earth

nations

Then

fLET GOD

bless

Thee,

6.

5.

AS

[Tsalm 67-68.

But

let

the

righteous

them

be glad

a-

4.

Sing unto God, sing praises to His

5.

6.

God

God
Name

and a judge
of the

He

let

rejoice before

father of the fatherless,

way

wid-

the solitary in families

bringeth out those which arc
setteth

bound with chains

ed:

THE

Psalm 67-68.

PSALM

1'

SALTER

Deus misereatur

67.

Tone

and cause His face

2.

Thy

saving health

up-

on

ti-

mong

all

na-

tions.

peo-

pie

praise

Thee.

na-

tions

tip-

on

earth.

the

peo-

ple

praise

Thee.

own

God,

shall

bless

us.

the

earth

shall

fear

Him.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

and govern
the

5. let all

and God, even our

and all the ends of

and
world

PSALM

Exsnrgat Dens.

68.

Tone

let

2. as

shine

Thou shalt judge the peo-

ple righteously,

1.

to

the

3. let all

7.

3E

=2

1.

6.

nostri.

IV.

=t=t

4. for

155

them

also that hate

VIII.

Him

flee

be-

fore

Him.

pres-

ence

of

God.

ing-

iy

re-

joice.

be-

fore

Him.

i-

ta-

tion.

dry

land.

wax melteth before

let

3. yea, let

4. extol

the fire, so
the wicked perish at the

them exceed

Him

that

heavens by His

God

in

upon the
joice
J ah, and re

rideth

Name

His holy

....

5.

is

6.

but the rebellious dwell

hab-

in
Fin.

2.

1^1

THE PSALTER

56

PSALM

{Continued.)

68.

Tone

[Psalm 68.

VIII.

^^pN

^st
God, when Thou wentest

7.

fovth be-

Thy

peo-

heavens also
the presence of

God:

fore
8.

The

earth

dropped
9.

Thou,

at

God, didst send

a plentiful

rain

in

10.

Thy congregation

11.

The Lord gave

12.

Kings of armies did flee a - - - Though ye have lien among the pots,
yet shall ye be as the wings of a

13.

hath dwelt there

14.

When
The

hill

16.

Why

17.

The

leap ye, ye high hills? this is

the hill which God desireth to
chariots of God are twenty thou-

the Almighty scattered kings in

of God is as the hill of
.

sand, even thousands of

Thou

Thou

be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with

GLO-RY

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and
.

ever
II.

20.

HE THAT

is

Deus

our

noster,

God

is

pace

dove
it:

shan

Badwell
an-

gels

hast

received gifts for

AS

on high, Thou

hast ascended

hast led captivity captive,

19. Blessed

word

the

15.

18.

pie:

shook, the

men

bene-

Son

fits:

shall

be:

Deus.

the

God

of sal

tion

THE PSALTER

Psalm 68.]

PSALM

157

{Continued.)

68.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

3s:

7.

when Thou

8.

even Sinai

didst

itself

march through

was moved

Thy goodwas the company of those

12.

and she

13.

covered with

14.

it

that tarried at

silver,

home

di

16. yea, the

17. the

Lord

Lord

will

God

el.

it

wea-

ry.

poor.

was
for

the
lished

it.

vid-

ed

the

spoil.

gold,

dwell in

for the rebellious

the

ra-

pub-

with

yel-

low

snow

in

Sal-

mon.

hill

of

Ba-

shan.

it

for

ev-

the

ho-

ly

place.

dwell

a-

mong

them.

as in

Sinai, in

18. yea,

ls

and her feath-

among them,

is

of

it ess

the

hill as

ness,

that

ers

high

der-

was white as

15. an

wil-

at the

presence of God, the God

9. whereby Thou didst confirm Thine,
inheritance, when
10. Thou, O God, hast prepared of
11. great

the

z.

=1

2?

also,

that

Lord God might

our

sal-

va-

tion.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

is-

sues

from

19.

and

even the

II.

20.

Dens

and unto

of

noster,

God

Dens.

the Lord

belong
the
Fin.

2.

~^^

death.

^==j=
l

THE PSALTER

58

PSALM

[Psalm 68.

(Continued.)

68.

Tone

VIII.

=l5t

3=
God

21.

But

22.

The Lord

wound

shall

said,

the

will

bring again
Ba-

shan

blood of thine

ene-

mies

God:

That thy foot may be dipped

24.

They have

25.

The

seen

Thy

goings,

in the

singers went before, the players

on instruments followed
26. Bless ye
27.

There
ruler,

28.

head of His

from
23.

God

in the congre

Benjamin with
the princes of Judah and
little

is

Thy God

hath

commanded

thy

er

aft-

ga-

tions

their
theirj

29. Because of Thy temple at Je

Rebuke the company of spearmen,

coun-

cil:

strength
rusa-

lem

30.

the multitude of the bulls, with the

till every onej
submit himself with pieces of

calves of the people,

...

32.

come out of
Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of

33.

To Him

31. Princes shall

sil-

ver

E-

gypt

earth

upon the heavens

of heavens, which were of

old:

the

that rideth

unto God, His

excellency is overj
art terrible out of Thy
holy

34. Ascribe ye strength

35.

GLO-RY
AS IT

God, Thou

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is nov, and
ever
.

Isra-

el:

plac-

es:

Son

shall

be:

Psalm

THE PSALTER

68.]

PSALM

{Continued.)

68.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

21.

and the hairy scalp of such an one

as goeth on still in

22. I will bring

my

his

pass-

of

the

sea:

dogs

in

the

same.

King, in the sanc-

tu-

the goings of

my God, my

25.

among

26.

even the Lord, from the foun

them

were

the

princes'

with
of

tim-

brels.

Isra-

el.

of

Naph-

ta-

God, that which

Thou
29. shall kings bring pres

hast wr ought
unents

.1
30. scatter Thou the people that
31. Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her
sing praises
32.
.

54.

mg
tain

princes of Zebulun, and the

28. strengthen,

33. lo,

ry.

damsels
play-

27. the

es.

people again from

and the tongue of thy

24. even

r.

tress-

the depths
23.

59

He

doth send out His voice,

and that

for

us.

to

Thee.

de-

light

in

war.

hands

un-

to

to

the

God.
Lord

might-

voice,

the

clouds.

un

and His strength

God of Israel is He that giveth

strength and power unto His people. Bless-

35. the

ed

be

God.

to

the

Ho-

ly

iGhost

world with

out

end,

A-

and

men.

THE PSALTER

i6o

PSALM

Salvum mefac, Dens.

69.

Tone

1.

[Psalm 69.

II.

SAVE ME, O

sink in deep mire, where there

3.

am weary

4.

They

2.

5.
6.

7.

10.

no

God:
stand-

my

crying; my throat isj driwithout a cause are

more than the hairs of mine head

of

ed:

God, Thou knowest my

foolishLet not them that wait on Thee, O Lord!
God of hosts, be ashamed fort my
for Thy sake I have borne
am become a stranger unto my

Because

For the

When

re

my

wept, and chastened

12.

made sackcloth also my

They that sit in the gate speak

13.

But

my

me,

sake

proach

ren

breth-

up:

soul
with

fast-

ing

gar-

ment

prayer

Lord,

is

gainst

me

in

a-

unto Thee,i

an acceptable

time

14. Deliver

me

out of the mire, and

let

me'
not!

15.

Let

not

the

waterflood overflow me,

let the deep swallow me
Lord for Thy lovingkindness is

neither
16.

17.

Hear me,

And

hide not

19.

sink

up

Thy

face

from

vant
18.

me

11. I

as for

ness

Thine house hath eaten

zeal of

ing

me

that hate

8. I
9.

is

Thy serI am in

for

good

trou-

Draw nigh unto my soul, and re- - - deem

Thou hast known my reproach, and my
shame, and

my

dis-

hon-

ble
it

THE PSALTER

Psalm 69.]

PSALM

Salvum me

69.

Tone

l6l

fac, Dctts.

II.

=^==M

Hfe=^
for the
I

waters are

am come

come

in

un

into deep waters,

floods o-

mine eyes

while

fail

to

my

ver-

flow

me.

for

my

God.

not
hid

a-

way.

from

Thee.

my

face,

er s

chil-

dren.

up-

on

me.

my

re-

erb

to

proach.
them,

the

drunk-

ards.

sal-

va-

tion.

deep

wa-

ters.

up-

011

me.

der

mer-

soul.

where the

wait

they that would destroy me, being mine

then I
enemies wrongfully, are mighty
restored that which I took
and my sins are not
;

not those that seek Thee be confounded

for my sake, O God of
shame hath cover
and an alien unto my moth - - - let

-------

el.

Is

ed
1

and the reproaches of them that reproached

Thee
was

10. that
1

1.

I 2.

and
and

O
14.

15.

I
I

and

me

let

16. turn

became a prov
was the song of

God,

Let

to

the multitude of Thy mercy!

hear me, in the truth of Thy

in

be delivered from them that hate

me, and out of the
not the

unto

me

pit shut

her

mouth

hear

me
me

18. deliver

19.

according to the multitude

of

17.

are fallen

because of mine

mine adversaries

are all

Thy

ten-

speed-

i-

iy-

en -

e-

mies.

be-

fore

Thee.

THE PSALTER

162

[Psalm 69-70.

Wt

=t=
20.

Reproach hath broken

I looked for some

21.

And

22.

They gave me

my

heart:
J

to take pity, but

none
meat
them

there was,
also gall for

23. Let their table

my

become a snare before

be darkened, that they

Pour out Thine indignation up - -

24. Let their eyes

25.

see

not

on

them

26. Let their habitation be

deso-

late:

hast

smit-

ten

iniquity unto their in

Let them be blotted out of the book of

iqui-

ty:

29.

30.

But

31.

27.

For they persecute him

28.

Add

whom Thou

the
I

am

will praise the

ing

liv-

poor and

sor row-

Name

of

God

3 2 This also shall please the

33- The humble shall see this,

with a

song

and be

glad:

34- For the Lord heareth the

35- Let the heaven and earth
36. For God will save Zion, and will build
the cities of

poor

praise

Him

Jn-

dah

The

herit
seed also of His servants shall in Son
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and everi shall

31-

PSALM

Deus

70.
a)

Tone

ful

Lord

it:

be:

in adjittori urn.
III.

4=3=
3-E
1.

MAKE HASTE, O
2.

God,

to

de-

liv-

Let them be ashamed

and

confounded

that

seek

aft-

my

soul

Psalm

THE PSALTER

fuj-yo.]

163

EgE
am

20.

and

21.

and
and
and

in

22.

23-

full

heav-

of

but
they gave me vine - - that which should have been for their
thirst

welfare, let

be-

it

27.

and make their loins continual - - - and let Thy wrathful anger take
and let none dwell
and they talk to the grief of those whom

28.

and

24.
2526.

Thou
let

them not come into Thy

29 and not be written with

3 let Thy salvation, O God, set me
3 1 and will magnify Him with
3 2 better than an ox or bullock that hath
33. and your heart shall live
34. and despiseth not His
35. the seas, and everything that mov
.

36. that they

37.

and

and they

may

dwell there, and have

that love

His

Name

shall

in

it
.

to the

world without

PSALM

70.
a)

1.

make

2. let

Dens

Tone

ness

found

none.

gar

to

drink.

for comforters,

my

come

trap.

ly

to

shake.

hold

of

them,

in

their

tents.

hast

vound-

ed.

right-

eous-

ness.

the

right-

eous.

up

on

high.

thanks-

giv-

mg.

horns

and

hoofs.

that

seek
on-

God.

pris-

eth

there-

in.

sion.

pos-

ses-

dwell

there-

Ho-

b-

end,

A-

ers.

in.

Ghost
men.

in adjutorium.
III.

me

haste to help

them be turned backward, and put

to

confusion, that de-

Lord.

THE PSALTER

64

^=^

[Psalm

**
Let

3.

them

be

back
Let

4.

all

turned
for a re-

ward

of

their

shame

be

glad

in

Thee

poor

and

need-

those that seek

Thee
5.

But

am

6.

Thou

art

rejoice

my

and

AS IT

y:

help and

my De-

GLO-RY

er

liv-

er-

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

is

PSALM

Dais

70.

b)

Tone

in adjutorinm.

IV.

-r

1.

MAKE HASTE, O
2.

God,

seek

Let

all

aft

for a reward
those that seek

rejoice

5.

But

am

6.

Thou

art

AS IT

liver

er

my

soul:

of

their

shame

in

Thee

me:

them be turned

Let

Thee

GLO-RY

de-

that

back
4.

to

Let them be ashamed

and confounded

3.

70.

and be glad

and
De-

need-

y;

liver-

er

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

poor

my

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
is

mv

help and

now, and

be

Psalm

THE PSALTER

70.]

165
Fin.

4.

and

Thy

such as love

let

salvation say

continually, Let
5.

6.

and

make

God

be mag-

haste unto

Lord, make no

to the

world without
Fin.

PSALM

70.

b)

I make

1.

Deus

Tone

111-

fi-

ed.

m e,

God

tar-

ry-

Ho-

ly

Ghost

end,

A-

men.

2.

in adjiitorium.

IV.

3=t

1.

haste

to

help

Lord.

them be turned backward and put to confu-

2. let

sion,

3.

that

4.

and

let

such as love

that

de-

sire

say,

A-

ha,

my

hurt,

ha.

Thy

salvation say continually,

Let
5.

6.

make haste
O Lord,

and
world

God

be

mag-

ni-

un-

to

me,

make

no

tar-

ry-

ing.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

tvith-

out

end,

A-

men.

fi-

ed.

God

THE PSALTER

66

PSALM

In

71.

Domine,

te,

Tone

[Psalm

IN THEE,

71.

speravi.

VIII.

^ipl

=fet
1.

Lord, do

2.

Deliver

3.

Be Thou

put

me

in

my

my

Thy

righteousness, and

cause me to es- cape

strong habitation, where unto I may continually res

O my God,

4.

Deliver me,

5.

For Thou

6.

By Thee have

art

out of the hand

of the

my Hope, O Lord
I

been holden up from

the

7.

am

as a

wonder unto

my mouth

.'

Let

God

be

ma-

filled

il

hath for

Saying,

12.

O God, be not far

Let them be confounded and consumed
that are adversaries to

ny

raise

age:

11.

13-

womb

with Thy
9. Cast me not off in the time of old
10. For mine enemies speak a 8.

ed

wick-

God:

my

gainst

me

saken

him

from

me

soul

-------

tinualhope con
shall shew forth Thy righteousness and Thy salvation all the day
God
will no in the strength of the Lord

14.

But

15.

My

mouth

16.

17.

18.

Now

will

God, Thou hast taught me from my youth

also, when I am old and greyheaded, O God, forsake me not

iy

Psalm

THE PSALTER

71.]

PSALM

Domine,

/;/ te,

71.

Tone

167
speravi.

VIII.
Fin.

let

me

never be put

incline

Thou

to

con-

fu

me,

and

save

commandment to
Thou art my Rock and

my

For-

....

Thine ear unto

hast given

save

me

for

and

cru-

el

man.

from

my

youth.

Thou art my
art

He

my

mother's

but

Thou

that took

me

bowels

my

shall

art

out of

praisej

9 forsake me not when

10, and they that lay wait for

my

Thee.

Ref-

uge.

our

all

the

day.

my

strength

fail

eth.

set

to-

geth-

er,

for there!

is

O my

of

strong

soul

take conn-

him

persecute and take

iy

my

be contin-J ual-

------

and with Thy hon

tress.

'Trust

out of the hand of the unrighteous

Thou

r.

none

to)

God, make

de-

liv-

er

him.

haste

for

my

help.

them be covered with reproach

and dishonour that
Thee
and will yet praise

seek

my

hurt,

more

and

more.

num-

bers

there-

of.

of

Thine
won-

*3- let

14.

15- for I

will

know not the

make mention

16.

17-

and hitherto have

18. until

unto

of Thy righteousness, even

declared

.1

have shewed

Thy

strength

Thv

oniydrous works.

and Thy power to every one that

this generation,

Fin.

2.

is

to

#=#

come.

THE PSALTER

68

[Psalm 71-72.

19.

Thy

20.

Thou, Which hast shewed

righteousness also,

God,

me

21.

Thou

22.

I will also

shalt increase

praise

great

and

me

a-

my

gain

great

Thee with the

even

My

very high

is

sore troubles, shalt quicken

23.

^=

Thy

O my God:

truth,

lips shall greatly rejoice

ness

psaltery,

when

sing

unto Thee
24.

My

tongue also shall talk of

eousness

GLO-RY
AS IT

PSALM

GIVE THE

king

Thy

to the

Tone

Son

shall

be

VII.

.1

He

3.

The mountains shall

4.

He

judge

judg-

ments,

Thy

people!

bring peace
shall

right-

the day long:

now, and ever

is

2.

shall

all

Deus, judicium.

72.
a)

i.

and

be to the Father,

was in the beginning,

Thy

with

right-

eous-

to

the

peo-

of

the

need-

judge the

poor of the people,!

He shall save the
children!

ple

THE PSALTER

Psalm 71-72.]

19.

Who

done great things;

God, who

hast

20.

and

21.

and comfort me

22.

unto Thee

shalt bring

me up

(J

like

is

24. for

and

Thee

of

the

earth,

ev-

ery

side.

One

of

Isra-

el.

which Thou

hast

re-

deem-

ed.

they are confounded, for they

are brought unto shame,'

that

seek

my

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

my

to

world with

will

soul,

sing with

O Thou

the

Holy

--------Fin.

PSALM

72.
a)

to

depths
on

harp,

and

un

again from
the]

23.

169

-I

2.

Tone

2.

and Thy

3.

and the

4.

and

little hills,

shall

VII.
=1

3tf

=f

and Thy righteousness un

Dens, judicium.

3=t

i.

hurt.

Ghost
men.

break in pieces
Fin. 3.

Fin.

4.

to

the

king's

son.

poor

with

judg-

ment.

by

right-

eons-

ness.

the

op-

press-

THE PSALTER

i;o

5.

They shall fear

Thee as long as the|

6.

He shall come down

7.

In

sun
like rain up-

His days

He

9.

They

10.

moon

en-

dure

on

the

mown

grass

flour-

ish

shall

have dominion also from

the wilderness shall

of Tai-

to

bow

be-

fore

Him

shall

bring

pres-

ents

down

be-

fore

Him:

sea:

and of the
isles

kings shall

12.

For

He

He
He

shall

all

fall

shall deliver

the

needy

spare the

shall

their soul

And He
and

to

when

he

cri-

eth:

poor

and

need-

y-

redeem
from deceit

16.

sea

The kings

Yea,

15.

'

that dwell in

11.

14.

eous

shall

shish

13.

72.

and

the right8.

[Psalm

and

o-

lence

shall live,

Him shall

be
given of the

There shall be an
handful of corn in
the earth upon the
top

gold

of

of

the

She-

moun-

ba:

tains

THE r SALTER

171
Fin.

5.

throughout

6. as

7.

1.

all

gen-

er-

a-

tions.

showers that

wa-

ter

the

earth.

moon

en-

dur-

eth.

and abundance of peace so long

as

the
8.

and from the river unto the

ends

of

the

earth,

9.

and His enemies

....

shall

lick

the

dust.

shall

of

fer

gifts.

lio/is

shall

serve

Him.

10. the kings of

11. all

na

12. the

poor

Sheba and Seba

also,

13.

and

14.

and precious

and him that

shall save the souls.

shall their

15. prayer also shall

continually

16. the

fruit

Lebanon

be
;

blood

made

for

Himj

and daily

shall,

hath

no

help-

er.

of

the

need-

y-

be

in

His

sight.

He

be

prais-

ed.

grass

of

the

earth.

thereof shall shake likej

and they of the city'
shall flourish like

Fin.

4.

THE PSALTER

172

si

17.

[Psalm 72.

3=t

Z3-

His Name shall enHis

dure for ever
Name shall be con;

as

the

God

of

Isra-

el:

Name

for

ev-

er

be to the Father,
was in the begin-

and

to

the

Son

now, and

ev-

er

shall

18. Blessed

be the Lord

God, the
19.

GLO-RY
AS IT

And

blessed be His
glorious

ning,

is

PSALM

72.

b)

fGIVE THE

sun

long

tinued as

be:

Dens, judicium.

Tone

VIII.

dstr

3.

judgments, O
God:
righteous- ness
He shall judge Thy people with
The mountains shall bring peace to

4.

He

5.

They

6.

He

7.

the mown
In His days shall the righteous

8.

He

1.

2.

Thy

king

the
shall

He

shall save the children of the

shall fear

Thee

come down

moon

like rain

need-

y:

en-

have dominion

also

dure

upon
.

shall

pie

as long as the

sun and
shall

peo-

judge the poor of the people,

grass
flour-

from
sea to

sea

ish

THE PSALTER

Psalm 72.]

173
Fin.

3*^1

:i=r

17.

and men

shall be blessed in

Who

19.

and

Him

bless-

ed.

-------

eth

won-

drous

things.

the whole earth be filled

with His glory A-

men

and

A-

the

Ho-

ly

men.
Ghost

out

end,

A-

men.

only do
let

Him

call

all

18.

nations shall

and

to

world with

,=^
1

Fin, 3.

Fin.

=1
.

PSALM

Tone

2.

and Thy righteousness unand Thy

3.

and the

4.

and

5.

throughout

6. as
7.

little hills,

VIII.

all

showers that

and abundance of peace so long

and from the river unto the

Fin.

2.

to

the

king's

son.

poor

with

jndg-

ment.

by

right-

eous-

ness.

the

op

press-

or.

gen-

er-

a-

tions.

wa-

ter

the

earth.

rn oon

en-

dur-

eth.

ends

of

the

earth.

as

the
8.

,|

^3=1

....

shall break in pieces

Dens, judicium.

72.

b)

=J

4.

i.

THE PSALTER

174

[Psalm 72-73.

=]et
:fc

9.

They

that dwell

the

in

wilderness!

shall
10.

bow

be-

isles shall bring!

11.

Yea,

12.

For

kings shall

all

He

fall

shall deliver the

down

be-

-!

14.

15.

And He

poor and

shall spare the

shall

redeem

shall live,

and

to

Him

shall

Him

cri-

eth:

need-

y:

vio-

lence

She-

ba:

shall

be given of the gold of

There

ents

fore

their soul from de-i

ceit and'

16.

pres-

needy when
he

He
He

13.

Him;

fore

The kings of Tarshish and of the

be an handful of corn in

the earth upon the top of the

17.

Name shall
Name shall be

His

endure for ever His

continued as long as
;

the
18. Blessed
19.

GLO-RY
AS IT

And

be the

tains

Lord God,

God

the

of

sun

for

ev-

be to the Father, and to the

:
was in the beginning, is now, and!

Son

everi

PSALM

73-

Qnam
Tone

el:

Isra-

Name

blessed be His glorious

er

be

shall

bonus Israel

II.

^t
1.

TRU-LY God
4.

is good to
But as for me, my feet were almost
For I was envious at the
For there are no bands in their

5.

They

2.

3.

are not in trouble as other

Isra-

el

gone
ish

fool-

death

men

THE PSALTER

Psalm 72-73.]

175
Fin.

and His enemies

shall

and Seba
-------

10

the kings of Sheba

all

12.

na

the poor also, and

and
14.

him

that

shall save the souls

and precious

shall their

15- prayer also shall

be made for
and daily

continually

16. the fruit thereof shall

anon

blood

and men

shall

city

be blessed

shall

of

fer

gifts.

shall

serve

Him.

help-

er.

hath

no

of

the

be

in

His

sight.

He

be

prais-

ed.

of

the

earth.

Who

19.

and

only do-

let

need

shall

shall

in

Him;

nations shall

the whole earth be

filled

His glory

call

Him

bless-

eth

won-

drous

things.

men.
Ghost

A- men,

and

A-

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

Fin.

PSALM

73.

Quam
Tone

2.

bonus Israel

3.

4.

but their

5.

neither are they plagued like

2.

to

such as are of
my steps had well
when I saw the prosperity of

even

II.

3i
1.

ed.

with

to

and

y-

Him

-----all

18.

dust.

lions

flourish like grass

17.

the

shake like Leb-

and they of the

lick

1.

a
nigh

clean

heart.

slip-

ped.

the

wick-

ed.

strength

is

firm.

oth-

er

THE PSALTER

176

[Psalm 73.

6.

Therefore pride compasseth them about

7.

Their eyes stand out with

8.

They

They

as a chain

corrupt,

are

and speak wickedly

concerning op-

set their

mouth

against the

15.

Therefore his people return

And they say, How doth God
Behold, these are the un
Verily I have cleansed my heart in
For all the day long have I been
If I say, I will speak

16.

When

10
1

12

13
14.

to

know

Thus

my

heart was

22. .So foolish

was

I,

-----

23 Nevertheless I am continually with

24. Thou shalt guide me with Thy
25. Whom have I in heaven but
26.

My

flesh

and

my

28.

GLO-RY
AS IT

But

it is

good

for

me

to

ued

God

plac-

mo-

ment

wak-

eth:

griev-

ed:

lgno-

rant

sel

Thee ?

shall

fail-

eth:

per-

ish

God:

to

be to the Father, and to the

in the beginning, is now, and ever

was

ly:

coun-

from Thee

draw near

Thee

heart

27. For, lo, they that are far

this:

....

and

er

plag-

in a

21,

hith-

thus

Until I went into the sanctuary of

18. Surely Thou didst set them in slippery
19. How are they brought into desolation, as

As a dream when one a

on

ens

vain

17.

20.

si

god-

thought

pres-

heav-

know

...

fat-

Son:

shall

be

Psalm

THE PSALTER

73.]

177
~=r

SfeEEJ^
6.
7.

8.
9.

10.
11.
12.

13.

14.

violence covereth them as

they have more than
they speak

and their tongue walketh

and waters of a full cup are wrung
and is there knowledge in

who

in

rich-

-------

cen-

ey-

morn-

ing.

Thy
fid

chil-

dren.

their

end.

de-

struc-

tion.

with

ter-

rors.

their

ira-

age.

in

my

reins.

fore

19.

they are utterly consumed

O Lord, when Thou awakest,

castedst

them down into

was pricked
as a beast

Thou

24.

and afterward
and there is none upon earth

hast

Thee.
hand.

to

glo-

ry.

he-

side

Thee.

portion

fir

ev-

go a
whor-

ing

from

that

desire

the strength of

my

heart,

my
27.

Thou

28.

hast destroyed

have put

my

trust

them

all

in

to the

world without

and

that

the Lord

that

and

me

right

holden

is

for

my

be-

me by
receive me

23.

God

es.

Thou

shalt despise

26. but

them.

High?

20. so,

25.

iy.

earth.

no-

in in

Thou

22.I was

i-

the

they increase

prosper in the world

loft-

through

to

18.

and

wish.

Most

--------

21.

ment.

out

and washed my hands

and chastened ever
behold,

gar-

could

the

should offend against the generation of

16. it was too pain
17. then understood
15.

a
heart

may

God,

declare

all

Thy

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

works.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

78

PSALM

i.

IV.

mm

O GOD, why
2.

=r
hast

Thou

74.

Ct quid, Dens.

74.

Tone

=t

[Psalm

cast us.

off

^r
2?

=fc

for

Remember Thy congrewhich Thou hast

gation,

purchased of old the rod

T h i ne inheritance,
;

of
3.

4.

Lift

which Thou
up Thy feet unto

hast

deem-

the perpetual

des-

la-

tions

tions

Thine enemies roar

6.

7.

gre-

ga-

the

thick

trees

Thy

sanc-

tu-

in their
Let us destroy

them

to-

geth-

er

ny

proph-

et

A man

was famous according as he had lifted

up axes upon

They have

They

We

cast fire into

see not our signs

there

9.

is

no more

God, how long shall

the ad versa -

10.

Why

11.

For

12.

Thou

ry

said

hearts,

8.

in

Thy

con-

the midst of
5.

ed:

withdrawest

God

is

my

didst divide

ry

re-

proach

Thou

Thy

hand

King

of

old:

by

Thy

strength:

the

sea

Psalm

THE PSALTER

74.]

PSALM

74.

179

Ut quid, Deus.

Tone

IV.
Fin.

i
i.

&

=!

1.

=3

why doth

Thine angerj
smoke against the sheep

of

Thy

pas-

ture ?

where-

in

Thou

hast

dwelt.

in

the

sane-

tu-

ary.

their

en-

signs

for

signs.

ax-

es

and

ham-

mers.

they have denied by casting down the dwelling

place of

Thy

Name

to

the

ground.

they have burned up all

the synagogues

of

God

in

the

land.

any;

that

know-

eth

how

long.

enemy blaspheme

Thy

Name

for

ev-

er?

out

of

Thy

bos-

om.

the

midst

of

the

earth.

in

the

wa-

mount Zion,

2.

this

3.

even

that

all

the

enemy

hath done wickedly

4.

they set up

5.

but

now

they break down

work thereof r.t
once with

the carved

6.

7.

8. neither is

9. shall

the

there

among

us

10.

even

Thy

right

hand;
pluck

n. working
12.

Thou

salvation in

it
.

brakest the headsof

the drag-

THE PSALTER

i8o

=1

=*

J=t

13.

Thou

15.

Thou

didst cleave

The day

Thou

is

than

18.

hast

set

deliver not the soul

Thy

and

Have

respect un-

20.

not the oppressed

re-

God, plead

22. Forget not the voice

AS IT

Thine

is

of

the

earth

ed,

Lord

of

the

wick-

ed:

to

the

cove-

nant

turtledove unto

19.

GLO-RY

flood:

the

so

the multitude

21. Arise ;

in

all

of

let

piec-

the

fountain
Thine, the
night al-

the
borders
17. Remember this, that the
enemy hath reproach-

16.

z=?-

brakest the heads

of levia14.

[Psalm 74-75-

turn
Thine

own

shamcause

of

Thine

ene-

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be to the Father, and

in the beginning, is

a-

ed:
:

mies

was

now, and

PSALM

75.

Confitebimur

tibi,

be:

Dens.

Tone V.

m
2.

Thee, O God, do we give

For that Thy Name is

3.

When

4.

The

UN-TO

shall receive the

earth and

all

....

congre

^
thanks:

near:
-

the inhabitants thereof

are dis-

ga-

tion

solv-

ed

THE PSALTER

Psalm 74-75.]

$
13.

3=t

and gavest him

to

14.

Thou

driedst

15.

Thou

hast prepared

16.

Thou

hast

17.

and that the

made

tng

the

wil-

der-

ness.

up

might-

riv-

ers.

the

light

and

the

sun.

sum-

mer

and

win-

ter.

blas-

phem-

ed

Thy

Name.

Thy

poor

for

tions

of

cru-

el-

ty.

need-

praise

Thy

proach

eth

Thee

dai-

eth

con-

tin-

u-

ally.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end,

foolish peo-

ple have

18. forget

t.

be meat

to the people inhabit-

Fin.

zS

not the congregation of

dark places of the

earth are full of the habi

19. for the

ta
20. let the
21.

poor and

remember how

man
22. the

re-

up against Thee

lv.

in-

creas-

and

world

PSALM

75.

Confitebimur

Tone

tibi,

Dais.

V.

^t

=1

si

2.

Thee
Thy won

3.

will

4.

bear up the

1.

Name.

tumult of those that

rise

the foolish

unto

do

we

give

thanks:

droits

de-

clare.

judge

works
up-

right-

iy-

pil-

lars

of

it.

THE PSALTER

82

[Psalm 75-76.

said unto the fools, Deal not

5.

6.

Lift not

foolish

high
up your horn on
For promotion cometh neither from the

7.

east, nor from the west

But God is the
Judge:
For in the hand of the Lord there is a
cup, and the wine is red

8.
9.

10.

But the dregs there

11.

But

-------

of

will declare for

ev;

12. All the horns of the

wicked

also will 1

cut

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

76.

ATotus

Tone

in

off:

Son

be

shall

Judaa.

II.

1.

IN jU-dah

is

God

known

...

In Salem also is His taber 3. There brake He the arrows of the

4. Thou art more glorious and
5. The stouthearted are spoiled, they have

2.

bow

....

sleep

7.

8.

Thou

didst cause

judgment

'

from

11.

man shall
Lord

heavjudgpraise

your

the

He shall cut off the spirit of

be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now. and ever

12.

GLO-RY
AS

Vow, and pay unto

cob
ed:

to be heard

When God

arose to
10. Surely the wrath of
9.

lent

Ja
Jafear-

excel-

slept their

At Thy rebuke, O God of

Thou, even Thou, art to be

6.

cle

na-

en

ment
Thee

God:
princ-

Son

es

shall

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 75-76. J

1=1:

3iE=

5.

and

6.

speak not

7.

nor

8.

He

9.

it

not
with

to the wicked, Lift

down

putteth
full

is

one, and setteth

of mixture

10.

all

11.

12.

but

up

the

stiff

will sing praises to the

the

to

world with

horns of the

from

the

up

an-

oth-

out

of

the

out,

and

drink

them,

God

of

Ja-

cob.

be

ex-

alt-

---------

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

76.

3.

His Name is great in

and His dwelling place
the shield, and the sword, and

4.

than the

5.

7.

II.

moun

and

He

all

is

=3

ra-

el.

on.

the

bat-

tie.

tains

of

prey.

their

hands,

dead

sleep.

-----

the earth feared,

save all the meek
10. the remainder of wrath shalt

ii-

Zi-

found
and none of the men of might have
a
both the chariot and horse are cast into
and who may stand in Thy sight when
once Thou
art

9. to

ed.

Ghost
men.

in

8.

12.

Is

11. let

same

Notus in Judcea.

mF~^E

6.

er.

righteous

Tone

i.

south,

shall

FSALM

2.

neck.

the wicked of the earth shall

wring them

horn

He

and

poureth

and

1S3

....

be round about Him bring

presents unto Him that ought to
terrible to the kings

an-

gry

and

was

still,

of

the

earth,

Thou

re-

strain.

be

fear-

ed.

of

the

earth.

that

to the

world without

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

: :

:
:

THE PSALTER

84

PSALM

1'oft'

77.

CRI-ed
2.

unto

God

In the day of

with

my

II.

my

trouble

Thou

5.

6.

7.

Will the Lord cast off for

Is

His mercy clean gone

Hath God

old
night

in the

my

I will

12.

13-

Thy

14.
15-

Thou
Thou

16.

The

waters saw Thee,

17-

The

clouds poured out water

The

voice of

in

remember

the works of the

meditate also of all Thy
way, O God, is in the sanctu
.

hast

work
a-

ry:

won-

ders

arm redeemed
Thy

peo-

pie

God, the waters

saw Thee they were a-

fraid

that doest

with Thine

is

Thy thunder was

in

the sea, and

sound

Thy path

GLO-RY
AS IT

Thou

leddest

Thy

people like a

inl

the great

wa-

....

flock

...

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

en

heav-

in the

20.

the skies
sent out a

Thy way

....

God

19.

ty:

Lord

will

art the

grafirmi-

ev-

11.

is

er?
er?
cious?

ev-

forgotten to be

This

bled
ing:

trou-

for

And

said,

wak-

10.

voice:

Lord

....

have considered the days of

call to remembrance my song

8.
9.

sought the

remembered God, and was

holdest mine eyes

3.

4.

77.

ad Dominum clamavi.

meet

Tone

1. I

[Psalm

J
.

ters
:

Son:
shall

be

THE PSALTER

1'salm 77.]

PSALM

Voce

77.

mea ad Domimim clamavi.

Tone

II.

--M
i.

185

^=L

God

even unto

with

my

He

voice; and

gave
2.

my

3.

4.

5.

the years of

6.

sore ran in the night,

my

with mine

soul refused to be

own

heart,

8.
9.

10.

made

------

and will He be favoura

doth His promise fail for
hath He in anger shut up His ten
but

will

remember the

12.

Who

14.

Thou

5.

remember Thy won

is

so great a

God
Thy

hast declared

the sons of

strength

among

17.

Thine arrows

18.

the lightnings lightened the world;

and

Jacob

the depths also

19.

and Thy footsteps

by the hand of Moses
.

world without

fort-

ed.

er-

whelm-

ed.

canan-

not

speak,

cient

times.

dil-

igent

search.

ble

no

ev-

er-

more ?
more ?

der

mer-

cies?

the

Most

High.

ders

of
do-

ings.

....

old.

as

our

God?

the

peo-

pie.

and

Jo-

seph.

were

trou-

bled,

went

also

the
earth trem-

to the

cora-

Thy

16.

20.

and talk of

13.

me.

years of the right

hand of
11. surely I will

unto

my

and

spirit

7.

ear

and ceased not

complained, and my spirit was ov

am so troubled that I

commune

:=l=

bled

broad.

and

shook.

known.

are

not

and
Ho-

Aar-

end,

A-

iy

on.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

86

PSALM

1.

VIII.

1st

EAR, O my
3.

4.

people, to

my

will

6.

He

For

the praises of the

Lord

established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in

Isra-

That the generation

to

the children which

7.

That they might

hope

8.

And might

should be
set their

in

born

God

not be as their fathers, a

stubborn and rebellious gener-

The children

of Ephraim, beingarmed,
and carrying

10.

They kept not

11.

And

He

tion

bows

God:

the covenant of.

works

forgat His

12. Marvellous things did

13.

el

come might

know them, even

9.

ble

come
5.

law

paraopen my mouth in a
known
Which we have heard and
We will not hide them from their
children, shewing to the generation to

2. I

78.

Attcndite, popule.

78.

Tone

#GIVE

[Psalm

He

in the sight

of their
divided the sea, and caused them

thers

fa-

to pass through:
14. In the

daytime

also

He

led

them with

18.

He clave the rocks in the

He brought streams also out of the
And they sinned yet more aAnd they tempted God in their

19.

Yea, they spake against

15.
16.
17.

a
.

cloud

wilder-

rock

ness

gainst

heart

God:

Him

Psalm

THE PSA ITER

78.J

PSALM

IS/

Attendite, papule.

78.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

my

mouth,

dark

say-

ings

of

old:

thers

have

told

that

He

hath

make them known

to

their

chil-

dren

who should arise and declare them

and not forget the works of God,
but keep

to

their

chil-

dren

His

corn-

sted-

fast

day
walk

of

bat-

in

had

shew-

His
ed

field

of

stand
a

as

an

heap.

light

of

the

of
great

depths,

i.

incline your ear to the

2.

3.

and our

4.

5.

will utter

fa

7.

8.

which

He commanded

generation

heart aright,

9.

10.

words

and His strength, and His wonderful works

that they should

6.

1.

that

our fathers,

set

not

and whose

turned back in the

and refused to

n. and His wonders

12. in the land of

Egypt,

He

was
not

in the

18.

and He made the waters to

and all the night with
and gave them drink as o;;t
and caused waters to run
by provoking the Most High
by asking

19.

they said,

Can God

mand- ments

their

spirit

....

that

done.

in

with

God.
tie.

law

them

Zo-

fire.

down

like

riv-

ers.

the

wil-

der-

ness.

meat

for

their

lust.

the

wil-

der-

ness?

furnish a table
in

THE PSALTER

88

[Psalm

78.

1st
_z=L

20. Behold,

He

smote the rock, that the

out, and the streams

waters gushed

over21. Therefore the

Lord heard

this,

22.

Because they believed not

23.

Though

24.

And had

He

had

in

and was wroth

the

bove

26.
27.

28.

down manna upon

them

25.

God:

...

commanded

clouds from a
rained

ed

flow-

to

eat

food
Man did eat angels'
He caused an east wind to blow in the heavdust
He rained flesh also upon them as
And He let it fall in the midst of their camp

So they did eat, and were well

They were not estranged from their
31. The wrath of God came upon them,
and slew the fattest of
32. For all this they sinned
29.

30.

33. Therefore their days did

When He

35.

And

ed

fill-

lust

them

still

He consume
in

34.

en

slew them, then they

they remembered that

ty:

Him

God was
their

36. Nevertheless they did flatter

vani-

sought

Him

Rock

with
their'

mouth

For their heart was not right with

But He, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed
them
39. For He remembered that they were

Him:

37.
38.

but
40.

How

oft

did they provoke

41. Yea, they turned

Him

in the

back and tempted

not
flesh

wilder-

God:

ness

:!
;

Psalm

THE PSALTER

78.]

189
Fin.

rzfc

33=-.

He

give bread also? can He

provide flesh

21. so a fire

was kindled against Jacob,

and anger also came up

20. can

22.

and trusted not

23.

and opened the

24.

and had given them of the

He sent them
and by His power He brought
and feathered fowls like as the
round about their
for He gave them
But while their meat was

25.
26.
.27.

28.
29.
30.

in

for

His

peo

a-

ainst

Isra-

ple?
el;

His

sal-

va-

doors

of

heav-

en,

full.

of

the

wind.
sea

i-

ta-

tions.

their

own

de-

yet

in

their

33.

and

34.

and they returned and enquired

their

of
to

the

corn

meat

tion

in

....

en.

sire

mouths,

men

of

Isra-

el.

His

won-

drous

works.

years

in

trou-

ble.

aft-

er

God.

their

Re-

deem-

ear

and the High God

sand
hab-

and smote down the chosen

and believed not for

35.

I.

heavthe
south

32.

31.

=-=J

Him

with

their

tongues,

37. neither

in

His

cove-

nant.

a time turned He His

anger away, and did not stir
39. a wind that passeth away, and

up

all

His

com-

eth

not

a-

in

the
of

des-

36.

and they lied unto

were they stedfast

38. yea,

many

and grieve Him

41. and limited the Holy

40.

One

Isra-

wrath.
gain.
ert
el.

J=\

THE PSALTER

ICJO

[Psalm

^tz

78.

-=-

.2=L

....

hand

blood

45.

How He had wrought His signs in

And had turned their rivers into
He sent divers sorts of flies among

46.

He

47.
48.
49.

He
He
He

50.

He made

51.

And smote

52.

But made His own people to go forth

53.

And He

led

they feared

not

54.

And He

brought them to the border

of His sanctu-

a-

42.
43.

44.

They remembered not His

destroyed their vines with

gave up their cattle also to the

way

to

His anger

ble

trou-

He

spared not their soul from death

Ethe first born in

all

them on

cast out the

safely, so

heathen

also before

For they provoked

like their

to

sheep

that

58.

Him

gypt

57.

them

God
fa-

ry

thers

anger with
their high;

61.

ler:

pil-

hail:

Yet they tempted and provoked the

Most High
But turned back, and dealt unfaithfully

59.
60.

them

cast

like

56.

gypt
:

hail:

upon them the fierceness of

His anger, wrath, and indignation,
and

He

E-

them, which de- voured

gave also their increase unto the
cater-

55.

When God heard this, He was

So that He forsook the tabernacle of
And delivered His strength into cap
.

plac

wroth
Shi-

loh

tivi-

ty

THE PSALTER

Psalm 78.]

191
Fin.

the day

when He

delivered:

them
43.

44.

and His wonders in the

and their floods, that

45. and frogs, which

47.
48.

and
and
and

49.

by sending

46.

their labour
their

syco

evil

gave their

ene-

my.

Zonot

an

they

of
could

drink.

de-

stroy-

ed

them.

to

the

lo-

cust.

more

trees

with

frost,

hot

thun-

der-

bolts.

gels

a-

mong

them,

the

pes-

ti-

lence

na-

cles

of

Ham:

ness

like

flock.

ed

their

ene-

mies.

had

pur-

chas-

ed.

in

their

tents,

ti-

mo-

de-

ceit-

ful

bow.

en

imed

a-

ges.

horr-

Isra-

el:

ed

a-

mong

the

en-

emy's

an

over to

life

the

taber-

and guided them in the wilder

53. but the sea

the

51. the chief of their strength in

52.

from
field

un

their flocks to

50. but

1.

=t

:fct

42. nor

overwhelm

even to this mountain, which His

right hand]
55. and divided them an inheritance
54.

by

line,

and made the

tribes of
Israel to

56.

and kept not His

57. they
58.

like a

were turned aside

and moved

Him

nies

to jealousy with
their grav-

59. and greatly ab

60. the tent which

61.

<

-----He

plac

and His glory into

Fin.

2.

J-|

THE PSALTER

192

[Psalm 78-79.

S^P

=lst

62.

He

63.

The

gave His people over also unto

fire

consumed

64. Their priests

fell

their

Then

66.

And He smote

..

men

one out

sleep

hinder

parts

He

refused the tabernacle of

68. But chose the tribe of

Jo-

dah:

built

Jupalaserv-

ant

67.

the

Moreover

his

as

enemies

of.,

the

in

69.

And He

His sanctuary

70.

He

71.

From

72.

So he fed them according

like high;

chose David also His

following the ewes great with
.

to

the

GLO-RY. be to the Father, and to the

AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and
.

PSALM

79.

O GOD,

his;

ever

young

heart

Son

shall

be

VI.

=w=
the heathen are

inheritance

come

Thy

into

Thine

holy

temple
have they

3.

bodies of Thy servants

have they given to be meat unto
the fowls
Their blood have they shed like

4.

We

5.

How

2.

ces

Dens, venerunt.

Tone

^
^f-dsh

seph

in-,

tegrity of

i.

sword

sword

by the

Lord awaked

65.

young

the'

de-

fib

ed

of

heav-

en

The dead

water round about

are

become a reproach

long,

Lord ?

wilt

to

Je-

our

rusalem
neigh- bours

Thou be
angry for

ev-

er?

:;

THE PSALTER

Psalm 78-79.]

62.
63.
64.
65.

and was wroth with His

and their maidens were not giv and their widows made no
and like a mighty man that shout.

eth by
66.
67.
68.
69.

He put them to a per - - and chose not the tribe

the mount Zion
like the earth which He hath

71.

to feed Jacob His

people, and Israel His

skillful

--------PSALM

79.

her-

it-

ance.

ert

to

mar-

riage.

1am-

en-

ta-

tion.

rea-

son

of

wine.

petu-

al

re-

proach.

phra-

He

lov-

ed.

ed
from

for

the

evsheep-

folds

in-

her-

it-

ness

of

his

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

2.

the flesh of

3.

Jem

Thy

saints unto the

and there was none

scorn and derision

them

to

lem

on

heaps.

beasts

of

the

earth.

to

bur-

them.

round

a-

bout

us.

burn

like

fire?

that

are
5. shall

Thy

jealous

sa-

4. a

hands.

Ghost
men.

they have laid

er.

Dens, van-runt.

3=3=

i.

which

Tone VI.

im

es-

and took him

He brought him

72. and guided them by the

and to
world with

93

in-

of

tablish70.

THE PSALTER

194

=1

=q
-^

=t

[Psalm 79-80

=rf_tq=t.

6.

Pour out

Thy wrath upon the

heathen that have

7.

For they have devour

8.

9.

10.

us,

O God

Wherefore

known Thee:

ed

Ja-

cob

former

in-

iq-

uities

of our salvation,
for the glory

of

Thy

Name

remember not against

Help

not

heathen

the

should

us

say,

Where

their

God?

fore

Thee

re-

proach

evthe

Son

shall

be

11. Let the sighing of the prisoner

come

be-

And

render unto our neighbours

sevenfold into their bosom their
13. So we Thy people and sheep of
Thy pasture will give Thee
thanks for
to
GLO-RY be to the Father, and
AS IT was in the beginning, is now,
12.

....

and ev-

PSALM

80.

Qui

Tone

GIVE EAR, O

3.

4.

VI.

3
Shepherd of

Israel,

Thou

that

leadest Joseph
2.

er

regis Israel.

W-flL =|Bt
1.

Before

Turn us
O Lord

flock:

like

Ephraim and Benjamin

and

-------

Ma-

nas-

seh

gain,

God

God

of

hosts

Psalm

f
6.

THE PSALTER

7<)-8o..]

-I

3=t

si
-

=C
glI

and upon the kingdoms

that

have

not called

7.

and

8.

let

9.

195

laid

Thy

waste

up-

....

tender mercies speedily

prevent us ; for we are brought

and deliver

us,

on

Thy

Name.

dwell-

ing

place.

ver-

low.

and purge away

our

Thy Name's

for

sins,

Him be known among the

heathen in our sight by the re
venging of the blood of Thy serv

sake.

10. let

1 1

according to the greatness of

Thy

power preserve Thou those

that

are ap
12.

ants

which

point-

ed

ed

Thee,

wherewith they have reproach

we

shew forth Thy praise

is

to

shed.

die

Lord.

all

gener-

a-

tions.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

13.

and

will

PSALM

80.

Qui

Tone

i
i

Thou

4.

VI.

3=t

that dwellest

regis Israel.

3=

between the cher-

//-

....

come
up Thy strength, and
and cause Thy face to shine; and we shall
how long wilt Thou be angry against

2. stir

3.

to

the prayer'

of

Z& -ri

&L

bims.

shine

and

save

us.

be

sav-

ed.

Thy

l>eo-

pie?

forth.

THE PSALTER

196

n^

[Psalm 80-81.

=t

5.

6.
7.

8.
9.

10.

11.

12.

=1

y=t=

Thou feedest them with the

Thou makest us a strife unto
Turn us again, O
Thou hast brought a vine out
Thou preparedst room
.

bread

of

our

neighof

God

The

were covered with the

shadShe sent out her boughs un - Why hast Thou then broken

down
14.

15.

And

17.

the

vineyard which

Thy

right

hand

burned with fire, it

Let Thy hand be upon the

16. It

is

So

19.

Turn

GLO-RY
AS IT

will not

we go

us again,

O Lord

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
.

PSALM

81.

1.

of

it:

to

the

sea:

her

hedgwaste

es

doth

God

of

hosts

hath

plant-

is

cut

down

Thy

right

hand

back

from

Thee

God

hosts

to

of
the

er

shall

it

ed:

now,
and ev-

Son

is

be:

Exsultate Deo.

Tone

07V

man
of

18.

E
fore

hills

The boar out of the wood

Return, we beseech Thee,

13.

of
be-

V.

p=

SING A-

Strength:
loud unto God our
ti ra2. Take a psalm, and bring hither the
ni 0011
3. Blow up the trumpet in the new
Isra4. For this was a statute for
5. This He ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went out through the
land of
Ebur6. I removed his shoulder from the
.

brel

el:

gypt
den

THE PSALTER

Psalm 8u-8i.]

^l=t

3=2=

7.

and givest them tears to drink

and our enemies laugh
and cause Thy face to shine; and we

8.

Thou

9.

and didst cause

5.

6.

to take

10.
]

14.

15.

great

a-

mong them-

ed.

plant-

ed

it.

it

fill-

ed

the

land.

like the

good

iy

ce-

dars.

to

the

riv-

er.

way

do
de-

pluck
VOUl

her?

doth
vis-

it

this

strong

for

Thv-

self,

Thy

coun-

te-

nance.

for

Thy-

self.

on

Thy

Name.

and the branch that Thou madest

rebuke of

16. they perish at the

17.

upon the son of man whom Thou

18.

quicken

madest strong

Thy

selves.

and

they which pass by the

and the wild beast of the field
look down from heaven, and behold,
and

and we

will call

up-

and we

it.

vine

shall

be

sav-

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

19. cause

and

face to shine

PSALM

81.

ed.

3.

in the time appointed,

4.

and a law of the

5.

God

a joyful noise unto the

the pleasant harp

on our

....

ob.

psal-

tery.

sol-

of
the
eran

feast

day.

God

of

Ja-

un-

der-

stood

not.

ed

from

the

pots.

with

where I heard a language that

hands were deliver - - -

6. his

V.

3s

2.

Exsultate Deo.

Tone

f make

ure.

deep root,

and the boughs thereof were

and her branches un - -

us,

nieas-

sav-

12. so that all

13.

in

be

hast cast out the heathen,

it

j=<

shall

and

197

la-

ob.

THE PSALTER

98

7.

Thou

calledst

in

trouble,

[Psalm 81-S2.

and

de-

livered

8.

9.

Hear,

people, and

tes-

unto

thee

no strange god be in
am the Lord thy God, Which

thee

brought thee out of the land of

people would not hearken to

E-

But

12.

So

13.

Oh

shall

that

My

people had

unto
should soon have subdued their
15. The haters of the Lord should have
submitted themselves unto
16. He should have fed them also with the
.

finest of the

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

82.

Dens

Tone

lust

hearkened

14. I

i.

voice

gave them up unto their own

hearts'

gypt

My

My

AS IT

will

11.

GLO-RY

thee

tify

There

10. I

O My

stctit in

Me:
mies

ene-

Him

wheat

Son

shall

be

syndrom.

III.

3fc

GOD

STAND-eth

congrega-

in the

tion

How

4.

long will ye
Defend the poor
Deliver the

5.

They know

2.

3.

will

they

of

judge

the
un-

might-

y:

just-

ly:
less

and

fa

ther-

poor

and

need-

on

in

dark-

not, neither

understand

y:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 81-82.]

7-

I answered thee in the secret place:

of thunder; I proved thee at the

Mer-

ibah.

tin-

to

Me

ny

strange

god.

will

fill

it.

would

none

of

Me.

their

own

coun-

ed
ad-

in

My

their

ver-

have endur-

ed

\va-

8.

9-

neither shalt thou worship

10.

Israel, if

thou wilt heark

and thev walked

h- and
14.

Israel

and turned

in

-----

had walk
My hand against

15- but their time should

16.

of

en
a-

for

ev-

sels.

ways

and with honey out of the rock

should

and

ters

open thy mouth wide, and

1 1.

12.

199

to

world with

have sat-

-------PSALM

82.

Deus

Tone

is-

fi-

ed

thee.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

synagoga.

stctit in

III.
Fin.

1.

3^=

------

4.

He judgeth a
and accept the persons of
do justice to the afflicted
rid them out of the hand of

5.

all

i.

2.

3.

mong

the

gods,

the

wickneedwick-

ed?

of

course.

and
the

out

the foundations of the earth are

Fin.

=t=t

y-

ed.

: : : :: :

psalter

tub:

200

[Psalm 82-83.

f=

1=2=5?

6. I

have
But ye

said,

Ye

are

gods

7.

shall

die

like

men

8.

Arise,

God,
and

judge

the

earth

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

tu

mult

Thy

peo-

pie

na-

tion

with
tabernacles of Edom, and the

one

con-

sent

Ish-

ma-

elites

7.

Gebal, and Amnion, and

Assur also is join 9. Do unto them as unto the Mid
10.. Which perished
1 1. Make their nobles like Oreb, and
12. Who said, Let us take

Am-

a-

8.

ed

them

1-

with
an-

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,
.

is

PSALM

now, and

Dens, quis similis ?

83.

Tone

i.KEEPNOTThousi

VI.

--------

For,

3.

They have taken

4.

They have

crafty counsel

against

Come, and

said,

them

us cut

off

let

from being

5.

For they have consulted together

6.

The

13.
14.

15.

O my

God, make them

As the fire burn
So persecute them with

16. Fill their fac

17. Let

them

be

That men may know

that

Whose Name

GLO-RY
AS IT

ites

at

En-

like

Ze-

dor
eb:

to

our-

selves

like

wheel

eth

wood

Thy

tem-

pest

es

with

for

ev-

is

/r-

HO-

to

the

er

shall

er

vah
Son:

now

and

e\

shame:

Thou

alone
is

lek:

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

and

confounded

troubled
18.

God:

lence,

Thine enemies make

2.

lo,

be:
J

THE PSALTER

Psalm 82-83.]

6.
7.

and
and

8. for

and

of you are children of

one of

all

201

fall like

Thou

shalt inherit

to the

world without
Fin.

PSALM

83.

Deus, qnis similis ?

Tone

VI.

3=3=

=fcz*=

1.

hold not

Thy

2.

and they

that hate

3.

and consulted against

4. that

peace, and be

name

the

Thee have

lift

....

of Israel

14.

they are confeder of Moab, and

the Philistines with the inhab
they have holpen the
as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the
they became as
yea, all their princes as Zebah, and
the houses of God
as the stubble
and as the flame setteth the

15.

and make them a

5.

7.

8.
9.

10.

n.
12.

13.

-----

they

may

seek

17. yea, let

them be put

18. art the

Most High o

and

16. that

to

to

world with

-----

=2

God.

not

still,

ed

up

the

head.

Thy

hid-

den

ones.

in

re-

may be no
more

6.

2,

-----

ate

a-

the

Ha-

mem- brance.
gain st Thee:
garenes;

Tyre;

it-

ants

chil-

dren

brook

of

dung

for

of
of
Kithe

as

Zal-

mun-

in

pos-

ses-

sion.

wind.

Lot.

son

earth.

na

be-

fore

the

moun-

tains

on

fraid

with

Thy

storm.

Thy

Name,

Lord.

shame,

and

per-

fire

ish

ver

all^

the

earth.

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

out

end,

A-

: :::

THE PSALTER

202

PSALM

Quam

84.

dilecta tabcrnacula.

Tone

PHOW

III.

f=

AM-iable

are

hosts

Thy

eth, yea,

3.

5.

...

7.

O Lord God

of

8.

Behold,

9.

For

day

AS IT

Lord

may

lay

her

young

Thy

house

is

Thee

is

it

strength

to

well

hear

my

God

our

prayer
Shield

better

thou-

sand

Sun

and

Shield

up-

right-

ly:

than

from
that

walk

be to the Father,
in the beginning,

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

was

is

strength:

hosts,

For the Lord God is

No good thing will
withhold

Thy

them

GLO-RY

the

from

in

courts

'"

of

He

courts

Blessed are they that

dwell
Blessed is the man
whose strength
Who passing through
the valley of Baca make

They go

11.

=j

even fainteth

Yea, the sparrow hath

found an house, and
the swallow a nest for
herself, where she

6.

10.

taber-

for the

4.

-?=J

O Lord of
My soul long-

nacles,

2.

[Psalm 84.

THE PSALTER

Psalm 84.J

PSALM

84.

Quant

tabemacula.

dilecta

Tone

203

III.

Fin.

1.

My

2.

even Thine

heart

and

my

flesh crieth out for the

O Lord

altars,

they will be

4. in

still

whose heart are the

5.

the rain also

6.

every one of them in Zion appeareth

give ear, O God
and look upon the face of Thine

7.

8.

fill

liv-

ing

God.

my

of hosts,

King,
3.

1.

&r

atid

my

God.

jrais-

ing

Thee.

ways

of

them.

cth

the

pools.

be-

fore

God.

of

Janoint-

cob.

wick-

ed-

ness.

and

glo-

ry:

eth

in

Thee.
Ghost

A-

I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house

of my God, than to dwell in the tents of.
10. the Lord will give grace

ed.

9.

1 1

O Lord

of hosts, blessed

is

the

man

that

trust-

and

Ho-

to the

end,

world without
Fin.

2.

A-

THE PSALTER

204

PSALM

i.

LORD,

85.

Benedixisti, Domine.

85.

Tone

[Psalm

VII.

3^E
THOU

3=f:

hast been favourable

un-

to

Thy

2.

Thou

hast forgiven

the iniquity

of

Thy

peo-

pie:

3.

Thou

hast taken a-

way

all

Thy

wrath

4.

Turn

us,

O God

our

sal-

va-

tion

5.

Wilt

Thou be an
us

for

ev-

er?

a-

of

gry with
6.

Wilt

7.

Shew

8. I

Thou not
us Thy

re

will

hear

gain:

vive

us

mer-

c y>

the

Lord

will

speak

that

fear

Him:

10.

His salvais nigh

them
Mercy and truth

11.

Truth

12.

Yea,

9.

Lord

Surely

tion

are

met

to-

geth-

er

shall spring

out

of

the

earth

that

which

is

good

go

be-

fore

Him

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

the

Lord

shall give
13. Righteousness shall

GLO-RY

be to the Father,
IT was in the begin.

ning,

is

now, and

what

God

AS

land

THE PSALTER

Psalm 85.]

PSALM

Benedixisti, Dominc.

85.

Tone

VII.

Thou

hast brought

back the captivi-

-----

3.

Thou
Thou

4.

and cause Thine anger

5.

wilt

2.

hast cover
hast

turned

to

Thou draw

out Thine anger

Thy

may

to all

people
and grant us

7.

8. for

He

will

that glory

of

Ja-

cob.

ed

all

their

sin.

of

Thine

an-

ger.

ward

us

to

cease.

gen-

er-

a-

tions ?

i-e-

joice

ln

Thee ?

Thy

sal-

va-

tion.

gain

to

fol-

iy.

dwell

in

our

land.

speak peace unto His

people, and to His saints ; but let

them not turn a-

9.

ty

Thyself from
the fierceness

6. that

^1

3=t
i.

205

may

and peace have

and righteousness shall look

ed

each

oth-

er.

down

from

heav-

en.

yield

way

her
of

His

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

10. righteousness

11.

12.
13.

and

and our land shall

and shall set us in the

kiss.

Fin.

3.

Fin.

4.

in-

crease.
steps.

Ghost

THE PSALTER

206

PSALM

Inclina, Domine.

86.

Tone

d5
#BOW
DOWN

IV.

b=S=l=4

i.

2.

[Psalm 86.

id

Thine

ear,

my

Preserve

soul

Lord,

hear

am

ho-

for

Lord

iy

3.

Be merciful unto

me,

4.

Rejoice the soul

of

Thy

serv-

to

for-

give:

un-

to

my

prayer

In the day of my
trouble I will call
Among the gods

llp-

on

Thee

Thee,

Lord

Thee,

Lord

5.

7.

8.

Give

ear,

there

Lord,

none

is

like

unto
9.

whom

nations

All

Thou
shall

made

hast

come and wor

ship before
10.

For Thou

11.

and doest
Teach me Thy way,

O Lord

art great,

12. I will

For great

is

in

Thy

truth

all

my

heart

to

ward

me

en

a-

gainst

Thy

mercy

things

my God,
wi th

14.

drous

Thee,

praise

Lord

won-

i 1

walk

13.

ant

For
art

6.

Thou, Lord,
good, and ready

God, the proud

are ris

me

Psalm

86.

THE PSALTER

PSALM

86.

Inclina, Domine.

Tone

I22ZI

poor

1.

for

2.

Thou my God, save

3.

for

Thy
cry
unto Thee,

servant

6.

and plenteous in mercy

unto all them

and attend

to the voice of

7. for

neither are

and

shall

10.

Thou

1 1

unite

12.

and

13.

and Thou hast delivered

my
glorify

Thy

my
14.

that

trust-

eth

in

un-

to

Thee

dai-

Thee.

lift

up

my

soul.

that

call

up-

on

Thee.

ttiv

sup-

pli-

ca-

tions.

Thou

wilt

an-

swer

me.

like

un-

to

Thy

works.

glo-

ri-

fy

Thy

Name,

God

a-

lone.

ari

I will

need-

there any
works

9.

and

Lord,|

do
5.

IV.

:=t

4. for

207

soul

and the assemblies of vio

men have sought after
my soul and have not

heart

to

fear

Thy

Name.

Name

for

ev-

er-

more.

from

the

low-

est

hell.

Thee

be-

fore

them.

lent

set

THE PSALTER

208

15.

But Thou,
art

full

of!

compas16.

s/ou,

and

gra-

cious

cy

up-

on

me

be

a-

sham-

ed

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

me,

unto

turn

and have mer17.

Shew me

good;

a token for
that they

which hate

me may

see

GLO-RY

be

to

the

it,

and

Father,

and

AS IT

was in the beginning, is now, and

PSALM

87.

Fundatnenta

Tone

m
1.

[Psalm 86-87.

Lord,

(J

God

VIII.

5=

------

foun

da-

The Lord

loveth the gates of

Glorious things are spoken of
I will make mention of Rahab and

Behold

And

of Zion

it

when He

on

Thee

Baby-

and Tyre, with Ethi shall be said, This and

that man was born in

shall count,

tion

Zi-

Philistia,

The Lord

writeth
up the

opi-

Ion
a

her
peo-

pie

struments shall be there

Son
be to the Father, and to the
.!
IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall

be

As well the

GLO-RY
AS

be

ejtis.

3=S
HIS

singers as the players

on
.

in-j

THE PSALTER

Psalm 86-87.]

209

15. longsuffering,

Thy

16. give

Thy

I.

and plente-

strength

mer-

cy

and

truth.

unto

and save the

son

of

Thine

hand

maid.

Thou, Lord, hast

holpen me,

and

com-

fort-

ed

me.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

servant,

17. because

Fin.

=*=t

and

world

PSALM

87.

Fundamenta

Tone

ejus.

VIII.

ho-

ly

moun-

tains,

ings

of

cit-

God.

4.

to

them

y
that

Jaof

know

me

5-

this

man

was

born

there.

6.

and the Highest Himself

es-

tab-

lish

her.

7.

that this

man

was

born

there.

my

springs

are

in

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

in the

1.

is

2.

more than

3-

8. all

and

to

world with

;;

all

the dwell-

shall

A-

cob.

Thee.
Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

2IO

PSALM

Domine

Tone

[Psalm 88.

Deits.

II.

l^B
O LORD God
2.

3.

a.

of my sal
my prayer come be
For my soul is full of
I am counted with them
-

Let

Free

among

tion

Thee

trou-

bles

into the pit

the dead, like the slain that
lie in the grave

Mine eye mourneth by

reason of af

pit

me

on

far

from

flic-

tion

dead ?
Wilt Thou shew wonders to the
Thy lovingkindness be declared in
the grave ?
dark?
12. Shall Thy wonders be known in the

11. Shall

But unto Thee have

14.

Lord, why

L5-

16.

i718.

GLO-RY

am

castest

afflicted

cried,

Thou

and ready

off

Lord

my

to die

Thy fierce wrath goeth

They came round about me
Lover and friend hast Thou

soul

from my
youth

daily like
put far
.

be to the Father, and to the

in the beginning, is now, and ever

AS IT was

10.

13-

go down

that

Thou hast laid me in the lowest

Thy wrath lieth hard up
Thou hast put away mine acquaintance

9.

vafore

up:
over
wa-

me

from

me

Son

ter

shall

be

Psalm

PSALTER

Tin'.

88.]

PSALM

Domine Dens.

88.

Tone

3.

have cried day and night

Thine ear un
and my life draweth nigh 11 n

4.

5.

whom Thou

i.

2.

211

II.

incline

am

as a

man

that

darkness,

7.

and Thou hast

8.

Thou

afflicted

me

with

hast made me an abomination

unto them
I am shut up, and I callLord, I have called daily upon Thee,
I have stretched out my hands
;

ow

10. shall the

Thy

dead

arise

1 1

or

12.

and Thy righteousness

13.

and

14.

why

faithfulness in

...
the land

in

hidest

morning

Thy

shall

my

prayer.

Thou Thy

15. while I suffer

16.

Thy

terrors

terrors have

am

17. they

....

18.

and

compassed me about
and mine acquaintance in

to the

world without

my

to

the

grave.

hath

no

strength:

from

Thy

hand,

in

the

all

Thy

deeps,
waves.

HOT

come

forth.

cry

un-

to

Thee.

and

praise

Thee?

de-

struc-

tion?

of
for

in the

fore

to

rememberest no more; and

they are cut off

6. in

Thee

be-

_-

get-

ful-

ness ?

pre-

vent

Thee.

face

from

me?

dis-

tract-

ed.

cut

me

off.

to-

geth-

er.

to

dark-

ness.

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

: ::

THE PSALTER

212

PSALM

III.

E^E
WILL
2.

P=c

sing of the mercies of

the

For

have

said,

shall

3. I

Thy

5.

And

seed will I estab

the heavens shall
praise

6.

7.

is

8.

O Lord God

9.

10.

who
Thou
Thou

11.

The heavens are Thine,

Lord

rag
hast broken Ra

rulest the

in pieces, as

the earth

The north and

the

Thou

hast

south
13.

Thou

hast

14. Justice

....

16. In

is

My

chos-

en

lish

for

ev-

er

ders,

Lord

un-

to

the

Lord?

bly

of

the

saints

like

unof

to

Thee?

ing

the

one

that

sea
slain

Thine

al-

cre-

a-

ted

might-

them
arm

Hon

of

Thy

throne

the

joy-

ful

sound

joice

all

that

know

Thy Name

shall

For Thou

the people

they re17.

with

er

and judgment
are the habita-

15. Blessed

for

of hosts,

a strong

hab

12.

up

ev-

greatly to be

feared in the assem-

is

for

Thy won-

For who in the heaven

can be compared

God

Lord

Mercy

be built

have made a cove

nant

4.

[Tsalm 89.

Misericordias Domini.

89.

Tone

::

art the glo

ry

of

the
their

day
strength:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 89.]

PSALM

213

Misericordias Domini.

89.

Tone

III.

Fin,

#
1.

3st

3rf=s

my mouth

with

will I

make known Thy

faithfulness to all gen-

2.

Thy

faithfulness shalt

Thou

tions.

establish in

heav-

the ver-

4.

I have sworn unto David

and build up Thy throne

5.

Thy

6.

who among

3.

7.

my
gen

to all

faithfulness also in the congregation

and

to be

all

8.

or to

Thy

9.

when

the waves thereof arise,

10.

Thou

hast scattered

11. as for the

faithfulness

round

of

the

saints.

to

the

Lord ?

bout

Him.

them

Thou

14.

a-

bout

still-

est

Thy

Thy

shall rejoice

hand, and high

mercy and truth

15. thev shall walk,

shall

go be-

Lord,

hast found-

is

17.

and
and

in
in

them.

strong

arm.

ed

them.

/;;

Thy

Thy

right

fore

Thy

Thy
Thy

Name,
!

hand.
fare.

in the light of

Thy coun16.

Thee?
;

world and the fullness thereof,

Tabor and Hermon

is

Thine enemies with

Thou

13. strong

ant,

dons.

er-

the sons of the mighty can be

likened un-

had in reverence of

serv-

that are

12.

1.

righteousness shall they be

favour our horn shall be

te-

ex-

alt-

ed.

ex-

alt-

ed.

=>-

: :: ::

THE PSALTER

214

[Psalm 89.

n}=

^;18.

:22=5J:

For the Lord

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning,
.

now, and

is

II.

9.

Tunc

is

our

de-

ience

and

to

the

Son:

er

shall

be:

One,

and

saidst

vid

my

ser-

vant

es-

tab-

lish-

ed:

act

up-

on

him

le-

fore

his

face

shall

be

with

him

so

in

the

sea

art

my
my

Fa-

ther

him

first-

born

for

ev-

ev-

locutus es in visione.

THEN THOU

spakest in vision to

Thy Ho-

21.

With whom

Da
My

22.

The enemy

shall

23.

And

24.

But

My

25.

26.

He

20. I

have found

be
not
ex-

down

beat

will

his foes

faithfulness

and

My

mercy
hand ai cry unto Me,

will set his

shall

Thou
27. Also

will

make

28.

My

mercy

will

29.

His

seed

also

Him

for

will

make
31. If they break
utes,

to en-

My

dure

for

ev-

er

'far-

sake

My

law

My

mand- ments

lovI

not

utter-

33.

take

from

of

My

My

covenant will I not

break, nor alter the
thing that

is

stat

My

ingkindness will

more

and keep not

32. Nevertheless

keep

30. If his children

hand

shall

irone

out

lips

THE PSALTER

Psalm 89.]

215
Fin.
-

=let

iS.

and

and the Holy One of

Israel

is

to the

world without
Tunc

II.

have laid help upon one that is mighty

I have exalted one chosen out of
20. with My holy oil have I a -

our

Ho-

ly

end,

A-

King,

Ghost
i

men.

Mine arm

also shall

22. nor the son of wickedness

23.

and plague them

24.
25.

and
and

26.

my God,

in

My Name

his right

shall his

hand

in

horn be

and the Rock of

my

27. higher than the kings

My

28.

and

29.

and his throne as the days

and walk not in

30.

locutus es in visione.

19. I

21.

1.

I-

==t=3t

covenant

31. then will

shall stand

the

peo

pie.

noint-

ed

him

strength-

en

him.

af-

flict

him.

that

hate

him.

ex-

alt-

ed.

the

riv-

ers.

sal-

va

tion.

of

the

fast

with

of

My

their transgression with

the rod, and their iniqui

heaven.
judg- ments

visit

32. nor suffer

my

33. once have

faithful

sworn by

----My

_|

holiness,

that

not

un-

I will

lie

with

stripes.

ness

to

fail.

to

Da-

vid.

=^=

*3z

THE PSALTER

2l6

34-

His seed

35- It

shall

shall en
be established

for ev-

36.
37-

[Psalm 89.

dure

for

ev-

er

moon

ei-

as

the

Thou hast cast off

Thou hast made void

and

ab-

horr-

the covenant

of

Thy

serv-

But

ant

down

all

his

hedg-

39. All that pass by

40. Thou hast set up the
right hand of his

the

way

spoil

ad-

ver-

sa-

ries:

38.

Thou

hast broken

ed:

es

him

41.

Thou

the

edge

sword

glo-

to

cease

43.

Thou hast made his

The days of his youth

of
ry

his

42.

Thou

short-

en-

ed:

44.

How

er?

hast also turned

hast

45.
46.

Lord ? wilt
Thou hide ThyRemember how
What man is he that

47. Lord,
48.

self

er

ev-

short

my

time

is

liveth, and
where are Thy

sliall

not

see

death

former lov-

ing-

kind-

ness-

es

ot

Thy

serv-

ants

a-

noint-

AS IT

Remember, Lord, the

Wherewith Thine enemies have reproached,

O Lord; wherewith
they have reproached
the footsteps of Thine

GLO-RY

long,

reproach
49.

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,

and

to

the

now, and

ev-

er

shall

is

ed:

Son
be:

Tsalm

THE PSALTER

89.]

....

35.

and

36.

Thou

hast been

37.

Thou

hast profaned his

38.

Thou

hast brought his strong holds

as a faithful witness

217

wroth with Thine

a reproach to

is

made

40.

Thou

41.

and hast not made him

hast

42. and cast his throne

43.

Thou

44. shall

enemies

all his

to stand in

down

hast covered

....

Thy wrath

45. wherefore hast

Thou made

all

46. shall he deliver his soul from the

47. which
48.

how

Thou

David

swarest unto

do bear

in

my bosom
of

49. Blessed

and

be the

Lord

heav-

en.

ci-

noint-

ed.

to

the

ground.

to

his

runeigh-

bours.

to

re-

joice.

the
to

batthe

ground.

him

with

shame.

burn

like

crown by casting
it

39. he

in

for

hand

in.

tie.

fire?

men

in

vain

of

the

grave

Thy

truth

peo-

ple;

A-

men.
Ghost

the reproach
all

the might-

evermore.

Amen,

to the

world without

and
Ho-

ly

end,
Fin.

2.

=^=2;

THE PSALTER

218

PSALM

90.

a)

P^
1.

[Psalm 90.

Domine, refugiutn.

Tone

II.

LORD, THOU
2.

3=:
hast been our

dwelling

Before the mountains were brought

forth, or ever Thou hadst formed
the earth and the

man

3.

Thou

4.

For a thousand years

5.

Thou

6.

In the morning

turnest

to de-

in

are but as yesterday

carriest

Thy

as

world
struc-

tion

sight

when

them away
flood

place

it is

past

with a

they are as a

sleep

up

7.

and
groweth
For we are consumed by Thine
.

an-

ger:

8.

Thou

fore

Thee

9.

For

it

flourisneth,

hast set our iniquities be-

all

our days are passed

away

in
10.

The days of our

Thy

wrath

years are three-

score years and ten

and if by
reason of strength they be fourscore
;

11.
12.
13.

Who

knoweth the power of Thine

So teach us to number our
Return, O Lord, how
.

....

with Thy
15. Make us glad according to the
days wherein Thou hast af16. Let Thy work appear unto Thy
17. And let the beauty of the Lord
our God be up14.

satisfy us early

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and
.

ever

years

ger

an-

days:

long?
mer-

cy:

flicted

us

serv-

ants

on

Son

shall

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 90.

PSALM

Dotnine, refugium.

90.
a)

219

Tone

II.

=t

3
gen

--------

1.

in all

2.

3.

even from everlasting to everlasting,

and say est, Return, ye chil - - -

4.

and

as a

watch

morning they

P^l

er-

tions.

Thou

art

dren

of

God.
men.

in

the

night.

eth

up.

are like grass

which grow-

in the evening it is cut down, and

and by Thy wrath are

with-

er-

eth.

7.

we

trou-

bled.

8.

our secret sins in the light of

coun-

te-

nance.

9.

we spend our years

that

is

told.

fly

a-

ts

Thy

way.
wrath,

dom.

5. in

6.

the

....

10. yet

is

as a tale

their strength labour

for

Thy

it is

and sorrow
off, and we

soon cut

even according to Thy fear, so

12. that we may apply our hearts un
13. and let it repent Thee concerning
14. that we may rejoice and be glad
11.

15.
16.

17.

and the years wherein we have

and Thy glory unto

to

wis-

Thy

serv-

ants,

all

our

days.

seen

e-

vil.

their

chil-

dren.

and establish Thou the work of our hands

upon us yea, the work of our hands estab-

/ish
ttsh

Thou

to the

Ho-

and

world without

end,

it.

Ghost

A-

THE PSALTER

220

PSALM

=t=a=
jsL

X>RD,

3=

Domine, refugium.

90.

b)

[Psalm 90.

Tone

VII.
zz2 -_^

3=t

THOU
2.

hast

been

Before

and

th(

world

de-

struc-

tion

Thou

forth, or ever

hadst formed the earth

3.

Thou

4.

For

man

turnest
a

years in

to

thousand
Thy sight

but as yester-

are

Thou

carriest

day when
them

with

away as

flood

past

they

6.

In the morning

7.

For we are con-

8.

Thou

9.

For

sleep

are

as

and

crow-

eth

up:

by

Thine

an-

ger:

tics

be-

fore

Thee

Thy

wrath

years

it

flourisheth,

sumed
hast set our
iniqui
all

days

our

are passed a10.

place

moun-

the

were brought

tains

5.

ing

dwell-

"i

way

The days of our

years are threescore

years and ten

if

and
by reason of
;

strength they
11.

Who

12.

So teach

knoweth the
power

13. Return,
14.

us to

satisfy us early

be

four-

score

of
nurh-

Thine
ber

anour

Lord,

how

ger?
days
long?

with

Thy

mer-

cy:

Psalm

THE PSALTER

90.

PSALM

90.
b)

Do/nine, refugium.

Tone

VII.

^=

=)=

1.

in all

2.

3.

even from everlasting to everlast

and say est, Return, ye

4.

and

5.

in the

6. in

as a

morning they are

the evening

it is

cut

like grass

down,

7.

and by Thy wrath

8.

our secret sins in the lieht of

9.

we spend our years

10. yet

is

as a

their strength labour

row

for

it is

soon cut

12. that

...

and

sor-

off,

andi

even according to Thy fear,

we may apply our hearts
13. and let it repent Thee concern
14. that we may rejoice and be
11.

221

gen

er-

a-

tions.

ing,

Thou

art

ch'il-

dren

of

God.
men.

watch

in

the

night.

which

grow-

eth

up.

and

.with-

er-

eth.

we

trou-

bled.

Thy

coun-

te-

nance.

tale

that

is

told.

we

fly

a-

way.

wrath,

so

is

Thy

un-

to

W1S-

dom.

ing
glad

Thy

serv-

ants,

all

our

days.

2d
Zrf

THE PSALTER

222

^=

=t=

af-

flict-

ed

us

to

Thy

serv-

ants

be

up-

on

us:

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

dwelleth in the secret place of

I will say of the Lord, He is my

the

Most

High

Refuge and

my

For-

tress:

God

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father,
was in the beginning, is now, and
.

PSALM

91.

Tone

HE THAT
2.

He

Qui

habitat.

VI.

6.

from
the snare of
the
He shall cover thee with His
feathers, and under His wings shalt
Thou shalt not be afraid for the
terror
Nor for the pestilence that walk-

7.

3.

4.

Surely

5.

eth

8.
9.

shall deliver thee

'

Make

us glad according to the days

wherein Thou hast
16. Let Thy work appear un17. And let the beauty
of the Lord our

1.

[Psalm 90-91.

3=3=*=t
15.

thousand

in

thy side,
and ten thousand at thy
thou
Only with thine eyes shalt
Because thou hast made the Lord,

fowl-

er

thou

trust

by

night

dark-

ness

right

hand

be-

hold

shall fall at

which

is

my

Ref-

uge:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 90-91.]

223
Fin.

1.

^1

=w=

^L^L

15.

and the years wherein we

16.

and Thy glory un

17.

and

establish Thou the work of

our hands upon us yea, the work
of our hands es

have

seen

e-

to

their

chil-

vil.

tab-

lish

Thou

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

and

PSALM

Qui

91.

Tone

habitat.

VI.

q=^=

3=C

under the shadow of

1.

shall abide

2.

my God

3.

and from the noi

4.

His truth

be thy

5.

nor for the arrow that

6.

in

shall

----.

it.

the

Al-

might-

y-

Him

will

trust,

some

pes-

ti-

lence.

shield

and

buck-

ler.

fli-

eth

by

day;

nor for the destruction that wast

eth

at

noon-

day.

not

come
the

nigh
wick-

thee,

of
thy

habi-

ta-

7.

but

8.

and see the reward

9.

even the Most High,

it

shall

....

ed.

tion

THE PSALTER

224

a^jg

[Psalm 91-92.

**=.
r

rhere shall no evil

For He shall give

His

angels

charge
13.

They
Thou

14.

Because he hath

12.

shall bear thee

shalt tread

Me,
15.

16.

He

shall

With long

ver

thee

their

hands

and

ad-

der

liv-

er

him

will

an-

swer

him

him
Son

lion

set his love

upon
de-

upon Me, and

life will I sat

is-

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning, is now, and

to

the

ev-

er

shall

92.

Bomwi

Tone

IT IS

PSALM

1.

0-

in

upon the

GLO-RY
AS

up

therefore will

call

thee

fall

be-

good thing

to give

Thy

be:

est conjiteri.

VIII.

thanks unto the

lovingkindness in;
.

2.

To shew

forth

3.

Upon an

instrument of ten strings, and

4.

upon the
For Thou, Lord, hast made me glad

Lord

morn-

the
(

through
6.

O
A

7.

When

5.

man

the wicked spring as the grass,

and when all the workers of iniquity do

For

lo,

y:

Thy work

Lord, how great are Thy

brutish

psalter-

Thine enemies, O Lord, for

lo, Thine enemies shall

works
knoweth

not

flour-

ish

per-

ish

THE PSALTER

Psalm yi-92.]

225

T=t

a!

=stz

:i=t

any plague come

nigh

thy

dwell-

ing.

in

all

a-

gainst

thy
a

stone.

ple

un-

der

feet.

him on high, because he

hath

known

My

Name.

be with him in trouble; I

will deliver him,

and

honsal-

our
va-

him.

My

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

10. neither shall

1 1

to

keep thee
thou dash thy foot

12. lest

young

13. the

lion

and the dragon

shalt thou tram-

14. I will set

15. I will

16.

and

ways,

and shew him

PSALM

92.

Bonum

Tone

tion.

Ghost

est confiteri.

VIII.
Fin.

i.

and

2.

and Thy

3.

upon the harp with

to sing praises

4. I will

faithful

triumph

in the

and Thy thoughts

6.

neither doth a fool

for

8. all

is

Thy

Name,

------

5.

7. it

unto

1.

Most

High:

ness

ev-

ery

night,

sol-

emn

sound.

works
are
un-

of

Thy

hands.

ver-

deep.

der-

y
stand

for

ev-

er-

more,

be

scat-

ter-

ed.

this.

that they shall be destroyed

ever;

but Thou,

Lord, art
most high

the workers of iniquity shall

Fin.

2.

THE PSALTER

226

[Psalm 92-93.

|J

ii

my

horn shalt Thou exalt like the

horn of an
Mine eye also shall see my desire on

But

9.

10.

mine
11.

The

12.

Those

palm

righteous shall flourish like the

that be planted in the house
of the
13. They shall still bring forth fruit in old
14. To shew that the Lord is upright;
.

He

GLO-RY
AS

PSALM

93.

Domimis

Tone

age

my Rock:

is

Son

be

shall

regnavit.

VIII.

=fet

=1

1.

Lord

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

tree

THE LORD
2.

3.

4.

reigneth,

^
He

is

clothed with

The world also is

Thy throne is established
The floods have lifted up,
floods

5.

The Lord on high

6.

Thy

GLO-RY
AS IT

have
is

ty

stablish-

ed

old:

of.

majes-

Lord, the
up their voice

lifted

mightier than the

noise of many

testimonies are very

be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

wa-

ters

sure

Son

shall

be,

THE PSALTER

Psalm 92-93.]

227
Fin.

3st

9. I shall

be anoint-

my

derise

and mine

ears shall hear

sire

ed

of the wicked that

11. he shall grow like a cedar

10.

12. shall flourish in the

13. they shall

14.

and there

be fat
is

a-

gainst
a-

me.
non.

courts

of

our

God.

and

flour-

ish-

ing

eous-

ness

in

Him.

the

Ho-

iy

out

erid,

A-

Ghost
men.

oil.

Leb-

no unright

fresh

in

to

world with

with

up

and

1.

=2

Fin.

PSALM

Tone

2.

Domimis

93.

regnavit.

VIII.

3st

=>

Lord

ed
be

Himmov-

self:

3.

clothed with strength,!

wherewith He hath girdnot
that it can
evThou art from

er-

last-

ing.

4.

the floods

lift

up

their

waves.

5.

yea, than the

the

sea.

holiness

waves
Lord,

of

6.

for

ev-

the

Ho-

lv

out

end

A-

i.

2.

and

the

is

-------

to

world with

mighty
becometh Thine house,
.

.'

^=^

ed.

er.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

228

PSALM

94.

[Psalm 94

Deus ultionum.

Tone

II.

S^*H
O LORD

to Whom vengeance be
up Thyself, Thou Judge of the

God,

2.

Lift

3.

Lord, how long

4.

How

5.

6.
7.

8.
9.

10.

They
They

He

the heathen,

enest,

15.

For the Lord

But judgment

16.

Who

pie

rect?

man

O Lord

from

rest

the days of ad-

17-

Unless the

18.

When

His
return unto

will not cast off

shall

will rise

up

me

My

pie

righteous-

ness

evil-

do-

ers?

Help

against the

Lord had been my

I said,

ty:

peo-

for

ger

shall

14.

peo-

not cor11. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of

12. Blessed is the man whom Thou chast-

That Thou mayest give him

Lord

hear?

not

He

13.

things

see

that planted the ear, shall

eth

ed

stran-

that chastiseth

wick-

shall the

long shall they utter and speak

hard
break in pieces Thy people, O

slay the widow and the

Yet they say, the Lord shall not
Understand, ye brutish among the.

He
He

longearth

foot

In the multitude of my thoughts with20. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with
They gather themselves together against
21
the soul of the
22. But the Lord is my De 2 3- And He shall bring upon them their
19.

slip-

peth

in

me

Thee

own

iniquity,

and

shall cut

them

AS

own wicked-

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

off in

their

GLO-RY

right-

fence

Son
shall

ness

be:

Psalm

THE PSALTER

94.]

PSALM

229

Dens ultionnm.

94.

Tone

II.

W=FF
God,

1.

2.

3.

4.
5.

6.
7.

8.

9.

Whom

to

Thv-

self.

to

the

proud,

ed

tri-

umph ?

boast

them-

selves ?

her-

it-

age.

fa-

ther-

less.

re-

ye

gard
be

He

not

see ?

not
van-

He

know

1-

ty-

of

Thy

law;

the

wick-

ed.

her-

it-

ance.

fol-

low

it.

iq-

ui-

ty?

in

Sl-

lence.

-----

and all the workers of iniquity

and afflict Thine
and murder the
neither shall the God of Jacob
and ye fools, when will
He that formed the eye, shall

....

10.

He

1 1

that they are

12.

and teachest him out

that teacheth

13. until the pit

and

16. or

all

who

man

knowledge,

be digged

will stand

up

for

shall

...

for

He

forsake His in the upright in heart shall

14. neither will

15.

shew

vengeance belongeth,

render a reward
how long shall the wick

me

18.

had almost dwelt

Thy mercy, O Lord,

held

me

up.

19.

Thy

light

my

soul.

20.

which frameth mischief

by

law

21.

and condemn the in- - and my God is the Rock of

no-

cent

blood

my

ref-

uge.

17.

22.

soul

comforts de-

23. yea, the

and

Lord

to the

world without

our

-------

God shall

against the

workers of in-

my

it.

wise

cut

them

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

off.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

230

PSALM

95.

Venite, exsultemus.

Tone

1.

O COME,

let

[Psalm 95-96

VIII.

Lord

us sing unto the

Let us come before His presence with

thanks-

ing

giv-

God:
For the Lord is a great
In His hand are the deep places of the earth
made
The sea is His, and He
down
O come, let us worship and bow
God:
For He is our
.

8.

To day

9.

When

10.

11.

if

your fathers
Forty years long was

tempted

grieved with
this generation, and

Unto whom

sware

My

in

96.

Son

be

shall

Cantate Domino.

Tone

VIII.

:=fet

:=t-

O SING
2.

3.

said

wrath

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

PSALM

1.

ye will hear His voice, harden not your heart

GLO-RY
AS

unto the Lord a new

Sing unto the Lord, bless His
Declare His glory among the
.

song

Name
hea-

then

Tn the regular use of the Venite at Matins it is customary to omit the last four
For the setting of the Venite to the other seven Tones see pages 408-415.

verses.

THE PSALTER

Psalm 95-96.]

PSALM

Venite, exsultemus."

95.

Tone

1.

let

us

make

231

VIII.

a joyful noise to the

Rock of

out

sal-

va-

tion.

to

Him

with

psalms,

all

gods.

al-

so.

3.

and make a joyful noise un

and a great King

a-

4.

the strength of the hills

is

bove
His

5.

and His hands form

ed

the

dry

land.

Lord

2.

our

Mak-

er.

of

His

hand.

the provocation, and as in

the day of temptation in

8. as

9.

us kneel before the

in

proved Me,
a people that do err in their
heart, and they have
that they should not enter

10. It

n.
and

and we are the people of His pasture, and the sheep

6. let
7.

ness

the

wil-

der-

and

saw

My

work.

not

known
to

My
My

ways

in-

the

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

is

to

world with

---------

out

'

rest.

Ghost;
men.

iEE^i
PSALM

96.

Cantate Domino.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

3s-

2.

sing unto the

shew forth His salvation

\.

His wonders

1.

a-

(Lord,

Fin.

2.

1.

THE PSALTER

232

4.

For the Lord

is

great,

[Psalm 96-97.

and greatly

to

be

For

the gods of the nations are

6. Honour and majesty are be ye kindreds of the
7. Give unto the Lord,
5.

all

8.

Give unto the Lord the glory due

9.

unto His
worship the

Lord

in the beauty of

ed

i-

dols

fore

Him

peo-

pie

11.
12.

Let the

Name
ness

holi-

Say among the heathen that the Lord

the world also shall be esreigneth
tablished that it shall not be
Let the heavens rejoice, and let the

10.

prais-

ed

earth be glad
field

be joyful, and

all that is

there

13.

For

He

cometh,

for

He cometh

in

to

judge the earth

GLO-RY
AS IT

Son
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
.

PSALM

97.

Dominus

Tone

3t
f
t.THE LORD
2.

be

regnavit.

VIII.

=lst

reigneth

let

the earth re

-------

a fire goeth be4. His lightnings enlightened the

5.

The

6.

The heavens

hills

melted

Hi m

bout

Clouds and darkness are round a

3.

joice

wax at the
presence of the

Him

fore

world

like

declare His

Lord

righteous-

ness

THE PSALTER

Tsalm 96-97.]

233

=^t

--=

4.
5.

6.
7.

8.
9.

He is to be feared
but the Lord
strength and beauty are in His
give unto the Lord

He

n.

let

12.

then

He

shall

all

gods.

the

heav-

ens.

sanc-

tu-

a-

ry.

glo-

ry

and

strength.

111-

to

His

courts,

Him,

all

the

earth.

right-

eous-

iy-

ful-

ness

there-

of.

be-

fore

the

Lord

and the peo- pie

with

His

the

Ho-

iy

out

encl,

A-

'

come

judge the peo

pie

the sea roar, and the

shall

shall

the

all

judge

the

righteousness,

and

bove

bring an offering, and

fear before

10.

13.

a-

made

to

world with

the

trees

of

wood

rejoice,

world

with

---------

truth.

Ghost
men.

^SS^EE|
PSALM

Domiiius regnavit.

97.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

^t
the multitude of isles

i.

let

righteousness

3.

and burnetii up His ene-

4.

the earth

at the

glad

there-

of.

Hon

of

His

throne,

mies

round
and

a-

bout,

trem-

bled.

the

whole

His

glo-

be

and judgment

are

the habita-

6.

2.

presence of the Lord

and all the people

1.

=t

^~-

saw,
.

Fin.

2.

of
see

earth,
ry.

THE PSALTER

7.

Confounded be all they that serve

graven images, that boast themselves
of

8.

Zion heard, and was

9.

For Thou, Lord,

art

high above

all

the
10.

Ye

11.

Light

that love the

is

sown

12. Rejoice in the

GLO-RY
AS IT

m
i.

Lord, hate

for the

Lord, ye
.

98.

earth

e-

vil:

right-

eous
eous

right-

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and
ever

PSALM

dols

glad

Son

be:

shall

Cantate Domino.

Tone

I.

Festival Mediation.
-=1

;j si

*=t

si

$&=

-1

2.
3.

4.

unto
His right
.

the

hand,

Lord
and

The Lord hath

made known His

1-

-ZL

Ferial

O SING

Tediation.

new

song

His

holy

arm

sal-

va-

tion

of

Isra-

el

He

hath remembered His mercy

and His truth
toward

the

house

THE rsALTER

Psalm 97-98.]

235
Fin.

1.

-Ost:

Him,

7.

worship

8.

and the

9.

Thou

art

daughters of Judah
joiced because of

exalted

Thy

12.

and give thanks

far

the

at

fl_

hove

all

of
up-

the

wick-

ed.

right

in

heart.

gods.

'

remem-

to

world with

--------Fin.

PSALM

98.

ho-

li-

ness.

tlw

Ho-

ly

Ghost

out

end,

A-

2.

#=#

Cantate Domino.

Tone

Lord.

judg- ments,

brance of His

and

gods.

He

preserveth the souls of His

saints; He delivereth them out of
the hand
11. and gladness for the

10.

ye

all

re-

I.

Fin.

1.

Fin.

2.

=t=t

gj

r3

He

hath done

i.

for

2.

hath gotten

3.

His righteousness hath

Him
shewed

4. all

He

-ri

3
z*

mar-

vel-

the

vie-

to-

ry.

of

the

hea-

then.

tion

of

our

Cod.

lous

things

openly

in the sight

the ends of the earth have seen

the salvaFin. 3.

5-

=fc

1
1

THE PSALTER

236

[Psalm 98-99.
Festival Mediation.

m:

fet

=H=

22.

Ferial

bgJ
5.

Make

a joyful
noise unto

8.

Sing unto
With trumpets
Let the sea roar,

9.

Let

6.
7.

and
the

V ediation.

d=l

the

Lord,

all

the

earth

the

Lord

the

harp

and sound

with
of

cor-

net

the

ful-

ness

there-

of:

er

be-

fore

the

Lord

floods

clap their hands,

the hills be

let

joyful togeth10.

With

righteous-

He

judge

the

ther,

and

to

the

world
Son:

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

ness shall

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the

was in
ginning,

Fa
the
is

be-

now,

PSALM

99.

Dominies regnavit.

Tone

1.

THE LORD
2.

3.

4.

reigneth

let

VIII.

the people

trem-

The Lord

is great in
ZiLet them praise Thy great and terrible Name
The King's strength also loveth
judg.

Lord our

Exalt ye the

Moses and Aaron among His priests,

and Samuel among them that call upon
His

He

spake unto them

in the

on

cloudy

Name
pil-

ment

God:

5.

6.

7.

ble:

lar

THE PSALTER

Psalm 98-99.]

237

=P=C

5.

make

6.

with the harp, and the

7.

make

S.

the world, and they

9. for

10.

and

and

a loud noise,

re

joice,

and

sing

praise,

voice

of

psalm.

the

Lord,

the

Kiiic:.

that

dwell

there-

to

judge

the

with

eq-

ui-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A=J=t

a joyful noise before

....

He cometh

and the people

to

world withFin.

PSALM

earth
ty.

Ghost

1PI

Domiiius regnavit.

99.

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

3^

i.

=2=

1.

He sitteth between

2.

and

He

is

the cherubims
let the

high above

earth

be

mov-

ed.

all

the

peoho-

pie.

-2.

for

it

is

4.

Thou

dost establish equity, Thou

executest judgment and righteous-

ness

in

Ta-

cob.

5.

and worship

for

He

is

ho-

iy-

they called upon the Lord, and He

they kept His testimonies, and the

an-

swer-

ed

them.

ordinance

that

He

gave

them.

6.
7.

at

His footstool;

Fin.

2.

iy-

.
1

THE PSALTER

238

8.

Thou answeredst them,

9.

Exalt the

Lord

[Psalm 99, ioo-ioi.

O Lord

at

His hol>

....

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

PSALM

God

our God, and worshij

GLO-RY
AS

our

be

shall

Jubilate Deo.

100.

Tone

hill

Son

VIII.
2?

-7=*

1.

*>-

MAKE A

joyful noise unto the

Know

2.

ye that the

Lord,

Lord He

all

ye

is

lands

God:

Enter into His gates with thanksgiving,

and into His courts with
For the Lord is good Flis mercy is

3.

4.

ever-

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

AS IT

PSALM

101.

Misericordiam,

Tone

WILL
2.

sing of

Son

shall

ing

be:

^m

VI.

mercy

behave myself wisely in a

perfect way.
O when wilt Thou
come'
I

last-

et judicium.

3=t
I

praise:

GLO-RY

1.

and

judg-

un-

to

ment

will

me?

Psalm

THE PSALTER

ioo-ioi.]

99,

239
Fin.

Thou

8.

God

wast a

that forgavest

them, though Thou tookest vengeance of

in-

veu-

God

is

ho-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

their

Lord our

the

9. for

and

to

world with-

PSALM

Ghost
men.

Lord with

gladness

come

before His pres- ence

we

3.

4.

and

He

that hath

ourselves

we

made
are

us,

and His truth endureth

to all

to

.,__._

Fin.

PSALM

101.

sing-

of

His

pas-

ture.

and

bless

His

Name.

gen-

er-

a-

tions.

the

Ho-

Iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

3.

unto Thee,

2.

^
O

will walk within

my

VI.

=l=E=

1.

ing.

Misericordiam, et judicium.

Tone

with

and not

His people,
and the sheep

be thankful unto Him,

world with

=1

serve the
it is

VIII.

&^&E

2.

tions.

Jubilate Deo.

100.

Tone

1.

1.

house with

Lord,

will

par-

m
sing.

feet

heart.

240

77/ !:

PSALTER

[Psalm 101-102.

T==t

3F^=^=F^

z=j

[f

no wicked thing be

will set

3.

4.

5.

Whoso privily

fro ward

heart shall de slandereth his

neighbour, him will

fore

mine

eyes

part

from

me

cut

off:

shall be upon the faithof the land, that they may dwell
He that worketh deceit shall not
in
dwell withof
I will early destroy all the wicked

Mine eyes

6.

ful

7.

8.

GLO-RY

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

AS IT

is

Domine,

102.

Tone

my
the

house
land

to

the

Son:

er

shall

be:

now, and
ev-

PSALM

with

exaitdi.

II.

EEE
1.

HEAR MY
2.

prayer,

Lord

Hide not Thy

me

face from

in

when
3.

For

my

4.

My

heart

5.

By

7. I

watch, and

9.

11.
12.
13.
14.

am

reason of the voice of

like a pelican of the

am

10.

am

as

my

all

in

trou-

ble

smoke
grass

mg:

groan

Mine enemies reproach me

day

days are consumed like

is smitten,, and withered
ike

6. I

8.

the

wilder-

ness

spar-

row

day

the

....

For I have eaten ashes like

Because of Thine indignation and Thy
My days are like a shadow that de
But Thou, O Lord, shalt endure for
Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon
For Thy servants take pleasure in her
.

bread
wrath

eth

clin-

ev-

er

Zi-

on

stones

THE PSALTER

Psalm 101-102.]

241
x=l-

I
1

them

hate the work of

aside
4. I will

5.

him

not

know

it

wick-

7.

he that

8. that

in a perfect

way,

telleth lies shall not tar

may

cut off

all

me.
son.

and a

proud heart will

he that walketh

cleave
to
pered

not

shall

that hath an high look

6.

?=*-

that turn

not

suf-

fer.

he

shall

serve

me.

my

sight.

ry

wicked doers
from the cit-

of

the

to

the

Ho-

iy

Lord.
Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

and

PSALM

Domine,

102.

Tone

exctudi.

II.

Sfe^E
1

2.

3.

and

let

incline

and

a
my

Thine

my

6.
7-

8.

me

ear unto

bones are

4. so that I
5.

cry come

un-

when I
burned

in

call

me

forget to

mad

against

me

and mingled

10. for

11.
12.

Thou

drink

me
--------

hast lifted

up, and

and I am wither
and Thy remembrance unto

13. for the

14.

my

all

gen

time to favour her, yea, the

and favour the

nee.

set

speed-

i-

iy-

as

an

hearth

eat

my
my

bread.

to

the

des-

ert.

the

house

top.

a-

gainst

me.

with

weep-

mg,

cast

me

down.

ed

like

grass.

er-

a-

tions.

time.

is

come.

dust

there-

of.

skin.

are

sworn
9-

the day

answer

my

bones cleave
I am like an owl of
alone upon
and they that are

to

THE PSALTER

242

[Psalm 102-103

^m
*516.

shall fear the Name

When the Lord shall build up
He will regard the prayer of the

So the heathen

of the

18.

This shall be written

for the

Lord
Zi-

on

desti-

tute

generation
to

19.

For

20.

To
To

21.

22.
23.
24.

2 5-

27.

28.
29.

GL< )-RY
AS IT

He

hath looked

down from

the height
of His sanctu-

hear the groaning of the

declare the Name of the Lord in
When the people are gathered to He weakened my strength in the
I said, O my God, take me not away in
the midst of my
Of old hast Thou laid the foundation of
the
They shall perish, but Thou shalt en As a vesture shalt Thou
But Thou art the
The children of Thy servants shall con be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

Benedic,

103.

ry
prison-

er

Zi-

on
er

getli-

way

days
earth

dure

change them
same
ue

tin-

Son

shall

be:

anima mea.

Tone V.

1.

BLESS

THE
2.

Lord,

O my

Bless the

4.

Who
Who

5.

Who

soul

Lord,

forgiveth

O my

soul

thine in-

iqui-

ties

struc-

tion

things

8.

satisfieth thy mouth with good

The Lord executeth righteousness and
He made known His ways unto
The Lord is merciful and

9.

He

chide

10.

He

3.

6.
7.

all

redeemeth thy

life

from de

will not always

hath not dealt with us after our

judg-

ment

Mo-

ses

gra-

cious

sins

THE PSALTER

Psalm 102-103.]

243

=6E
15.

and

16.

He

17.

8.

all

the kings of the earth

appear
and not de
shall

in

------

and the people which

Lord be

from heaven did the

22.

and His praise in Je and the kingdoms, to

23.

He

24.

Thy

21.

shorten

-------

years are throughout

all

glo-

glo-

ry-

spise

their

prayer.

praise

the

Lord.

hold

the

earth

ed
ru

to
sa-

serve

the

death
lem
Lord.

ed

my

days.

er-

a-

tions.

of
a

Thy

hands.

gar-

ment

be

have

changno

gen

25 and the heavens are the work

26 yea, all of them shall wax old like
27. and they shall
28. and Thy years shall
.

....

29.

and

and

world without

103.

Benedic\

ed:
end.

be-

fore

Ho-

ly

end,

A-

Thee.
Ghost
men.

Name.

their seed shall be established

to the

PSALM

ry.

be created

shall

20. to loose those that are appoint

19.

Thv
His

anima mea.

T< NE V.
Ifet

2.

and all that is within me,

and forget not all

3.

Who

1.

bless

healeth all

5.

AYho crowneth thee with lovingkindness and

so that thy youth is renewed

6.

for all that

4.

7.

8.
9.

10.

His arts unto the chil slow to anger, and plente neither will He keep His an nor rewarded us according to our

--=?-

His
His

hoben-

Lv

thy

dis-

eas-

ten-

der
the
opof

merea-

like

are
dren

e-

fits

es;
cies

gle's.

press-

ed.

Is

rael.

cy.

ous

in

mer-

ger

for

ev-

er.

ui-

iq-

ui-

ties.

THE PSALTER

244

[Psalm 103-104.

i^E

heaven

high above the

from the

1 1

For

12.

As

13.

Like as a father pitieth his

For He knoweth our

14.

as the

for as

the east

is
is

17.

But the mercy of the

frame
grass

it,

and

everlasting to everlasting

is

upon them
that

To such

19.

The Lord hath prepared His throne

keep His

in the

20. Bless the

Lord, ye His

gone

from

18.

as

it

is

Lord

dren

chil-

As for man, his days are as

For the wind passeth over

west

....

16.

15.

earth

fear

Him

cove-

nant

heav

ens

angels, that

excel in strength:

Lord, all ye His

Lord, all His works

21. Bless ye the

22. Bless the

PSALM

104.

i.

min-

Son

ion

be

shall

Benedic, a?iima mea.

Tone

in all

places of His dobe to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and
ever

GLO-RY
AS

hosts

VIII.

3st

r-

J=i-

BLESS

THE

Lord,

2.

Who

3.

Who

O my

scul

Thyself with light as

with a
layeth the beams of His chambers

gar-

ment

in the

wa-

ters

coverest

THE PSALTER

Psalm 103-104.]

=fet

#
1 1

so great

is

His mercy toward

He removed

Lord

13. so the

'

our trans-

pitieth

He remembereth

15. as a flower of the field, so

16.

and the place thereof shall

17.

and His righteousness unto

and to those that remember His

iS.

12. so tar hath

14.

245

that

fear

gres-

sions

from

us.

them

that

fear

Him.

that

we

are

dust,

he

flour-

ish-

eth.

know

it

no

more.

chil-

dren's

chil-

dren

to

do

them

o-

ver

all.

Word,

command- ments
19.

and His kingdom rul

do

20. that

eth

commandments,'
hearken intr unto the voice

of

His

His

pleas-

Lord,

my

the

Ho-

iy

do

22. bless the

to

out

world with

PSALM

104.

Benedic,

Tone

soul.

Ghost

end,

anima mea.

VIII.
Fin.

3SJ:

i.

His

21. ye ministers of His, that

and

Him.

them

1.

2d

Lord my God, Thou art very

Thou art clothed with honour and

great

2.

Who

stretchest out the

3.

Who maketh

heavens

maj-

like

es-

ty-

cur-

tain

the
i_

wind

the clouds His chariot

Who

walketh upon the wings

Fin.

2.

mi

THE PSALTER

246

Who
Who

[Psalm 104.

maketh His angels

Thou

a!

At Thy rebuke they

They go up by the mountains

Thou

hast set a

bound

He

12.

By them

ment

gar-

they go
the!

leys

val-

ver
leys

field

heaven

shall the fowls of the

have their habi-

He
He

oval-

tion

ta-

watereth the hills from His

chaincauseth the grass to grow for the
cat14.
i5- That He may bring forth food out of
the earth ; and wine that maketh glad
the heart of
.

22.

The trees of the Lord are full of

sap
Where the birds make their
nests
The hiarh hills are a refuse for the wild' goats
He appointed the moon for
seaThou makest darkness, and it is
night
The young lions roar after their
prey
The sun ariseth, they gather themselves

23-

Man

24.

25.

So

26.

There go the ships; there

These wait all upon

16.
17-

18.
19.

20.
21.

to-

tie:

sons

geth-

er

la-

hour

goeth forth unto his work and to

his

27.

bers

....

Lord, how manifold

is

that they may,

13-

fled:

not pass
sendeth the springs into the
II. They give drink to every beast of the
IO.

its
;

down by
9-

spir-

foundations of the
earth
coveredst it with the deep as with

laid the

this great

are

Thy

works

and wide
is

that le

than

via-

Thee

THE PSALTER

Psalm 104.]

4.

His ministers

5.

that

6.

the waters stood a

7. at

should not be remov

-

Thy thunder

the voice of

Thou

S.

unto the place which

9.

that they turn not again to

10.
1

it

1.

12.

bove

the

moun-

tains.

they

hast-

ed

a-

way.

found-

ed

for

them.

er

the

earth,

mong

the

hills.

thirst.

hast

cov-

which run

a-

the wild ass

which sing a

13. the earth

is

satisfied

with the

14.

and herb

15

and

16.

and bread which strengththe cedars of Lebanon, which

for the.

make

oil to

es

jquench

their

mong

the

branch-

es.

fruit

of

Thy

works,

ice

of

en-

eth

man's

heart.

He

hath

plant-

trees

are

her

ed
house.

for

the

co

his

go-

ing

down.

serv-

man

his face to shine.

17. as for the stork, the f ir

18.

and the rocks

sun knoweth

19. the

nies.

20.

wherein

est

do

and seek

theit

meat

creep
from

forth.

and lay them

down

in

their

dens.

til

the

Thy

rich-

es.

and
play

great

beasts.

there-

in.

2 2

23.

un

24. in

all

the beasts of the for

wisdom

hast
all

25.

wherein

26.

whom Thou

27. that

God.

Thou made them

;

the earth

is full
of
creeping innumerable, both small

are things
hast

Thou mayest

made

...

to

give them their

meat

Fin.

z.

due

in
1

-J

sea-

_J
rJ

son.
1

A-

THE PSALTER

248

[Psalm 104-105.

=W:

3
28.

That Thou givest them they

29.

Thou

hidest

30.

Thou

sendest forth

Thy

gath-

face, they are

Thy

Spirit,

trou-

they are
ere-

ed:

at-

evglory of the Lord shall endure for

tremHe looketh on the earth, and it
live
33. I will sing unto the Lord as long as I

The

31
32.
.

bled

er

bleth

sweet
meditation of Him shall be
out
of
the
consumed
be
sinners
Let
the
35.
earth, and let the wicked be no more:

My

34.

GLO-RY

.1 Son
be to the Father, and to the
in the beginning, is now, and ever| shall
.

AS IT was

PSALM

Confitemini Domino.

105.

Tone

1.

V.

o GIVE
2.
3-

45-

6.
7-

9.

10.

be

thanks unto the Lord

call upon His
Sing unto Him, sing psalms unto
Glory ye in His holy
;

Name
Him
Name

strength
Seek the Lord, and His
Remember His marvellous works that
He hath done
servO yaseed of Abraham His
.

He
He

the Lord our

hath remembered His covenant for
is

Which covenant He made with

And

ant

God:
ev-

Abra-

ham

confirmed the same unto Jacob

for a

11. Saying,

Unto thee

will

law

give the land

of

Ca-

naan

THE PSALTER

Psalm 104-105.

249
Fin.

28.

Thou

openest Thine hand, they

29.

Thou

takest

fill-

ed

with

good.

re-

turn

to

their

dust.

face

of

the

joice

in

His

earth,
works,

hills,

and

they

smoke.

have

my

be-

ing.

glad

in

the

Lord.

Lord.
Ghost
men.

are

away

breath,

their

they die, and

30.

and Thou renewest the

31. the

Lord

shall re

32.

He

33.

will sing praise to

34.

will be

toucheth the

my God

while
1

Thou

Lord,

O my soul

Praise

ye

the

and

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

35. Bless
to

the

i
PSALM

V.

1.

make known His deeds

2.

talk ye of

all

a-

the heart of them rejoice

seek His

3. let

5.

6.
7.

8.

His wonders, and the judg

ye children of Ja His judgments are
the word which He

9.

10.

to Israel for

11. the lot of

the

peo-

His

won-

drous

works.

that
face

seek

the

Lord.

ev-

er-

more.

pie.

meats

of

His

mouth;

cob

His

in

all

chothe

earth.

gen-

er-

a-

tions.

un-

to

I-

last-

ing

cov-

en ant

your

in-

her-

itance:

thousand

and His oath

and

mong

sen.

commanded

to a

an ever

1^1

Confitemini Domino.

105.

Tone

4.

1.

saac

THE PSALTER

250

[Psalm 105.

1st

t-

13-

When
When

14.

He

they were but a few men in

they went from one nation to
an-

suffered

Saying,

man

no

Touch

16.

Moreover

He

17

He

man

to

do them

not Mine a

called for a

the

20.

21.

He made him

22.

To bind

18.
19.

came

into

ed:

noint-

land

fore

them

fet-

ters

came
loosed

house

lord of his

his princes at his

23' Israel also

famine upon

be
Whose feet they hurt with
Until the time that his word
The king sent and

sent a

er

oth-

wrong

ber

him

pleas-

ure

E-

gypt

great-

ly:

peo-

pie

26.

And He increased His people

He turned their heart to hate His
He sent Moses His

serv-

ant

27.

They shewed His

mong

them

28.

He
He

24.
2 5'

....

sent darkness,

signs a

and made

it

turned their waters into

3' Their land brought forth frogs in a
29,

He

spake, and there

He
He
He

gave them hail for

smote their vines also and their

came

33'

....
.

He

brought them forth also with

Egypt was glad when they de

He

spread a cloud for a

The people asked, and He brought
41. He opened the rock, and the waters
gushed
42. For He remembered His holy
43. And He brought forth His people with
39.
40.

44.

And

dance

gave them the lands of the

trees

came
land
land

silver

and
38.

flies:

rain
.

spake, and the locusts

3435- And did eat up all the herbs in their
36. He smote also all the firstborn in their
37-

divers sorts

of
'

dark
blood
bun-

gold

part-

ed:

coverquails

out

prom-

lse

joy:
hea-

then

THE PSALTER

Psalm 105.]

and

stran-

from one kingdom

14. yea, He reproved
and do My

TO.

an

to

13.

17-

He brake the
even Joseph, who was sold
he was

19. the

?~

12. yea, very few,

16.

251

er

peo-

ple;

for

their

sakes

ets

no

harm.

staff

of

serv-

bread.
ant

whole
for

....

word of the

oth-

kings
proph-

laid

in

1-

Lord

tri-

ed
go

20.

even the ruler of the people, and

let

him

21.

and
and
and
and

all

his

ti-

tors

ruler of

teach his sen 2 3Jacob sojourned in

made them stronger
24.
to deal subtiily
22.

26.
27.
28.
29.

the

land

titan

their

....
....

with

-----

bers

of

in the

chain-

and lice
and flaming
33. and brake the
31.

....

32.

34. the caterpillers, and that

35. and devoured the
.

?6.

the chief

37.

and there was not one feeble person

38. for the fear of

39.
40.

and
and

fire to

them

give

satisfied

them with the

free.

stance

Ham.
emies.

serv-

ants.

the

His
had
land

choof

Ham.

a-

gainst

His

Word.

slew

their
their

kings.
coasts.

sen.

fish.

in

all

their

fire

in

their

land.

trees

of

their

coasts.

with-

out

num-

ber,

fruit

of

their

ground

of

all

their

strength

tribes.

a-

mong

their

fell

up-

on

them.

light

in

the

night.

bread

of

heav-

en.

41. they ran in the dry places

like

riv-

er.

and A lira
43. and His cho
44. and they inherited the labour

ham

His

serv-

ant.

sen

with

of

the

gladpeo-

42.

-----------.

dom.

of
en-

He

and Aaron whom

and wonders in
and they rebelled not
and

subwis-

ron
him.

ness

pie;

THE PSALTER

252
cz&-

[Psalm 105-106.

As

That they might observe His

45.

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now,

and
everl

PSALM

Confitemini Domino.

106.

Tone

V.

IsC

PRAISE YE

i.

the Lord.

give thanks unto the

Lord

for

He

is

Who

can utter the mighty acts of the

Blessed are they that keep
Remember me, O Lord, with the
favour that Thou bearest unto Thy
That I may see the good of Thy

6.

We

2.
3.

4.

7.

have sinned with our

Our

9.

10

in

judg-

ment

peocho-

sen

fa-

thers

pie:

understood, n ot Thy
they remembered
not the multitude of Thy

Egypt

Nevertheless

He

fathers

wonders

8.

....

good

Lord?

He

saved them

rebuked the Red sea

And He

cies

His
Name's

sake

and it
was dried

up:

for

also,

saved them from the hand

of

him

11

And

12.
13.

Then believed they His

They soon ibrgat His

14.

But lusted exceedingly in the

15.

And He gave them

the waters covered their

them

hated

mies

ene-

words
works

their re

that

wilder-

quest

ness

Psalm 105-106.

THE PSALTER

253

=45t

r-

Praise

ye

the

Lord

to

the

Ho-

ly

Ghost;

world with-

out

end,

45.

and

and keep His

laws.

PSALM

Confitemini

106.

Tone

Domino

V.

E=6F

2=<

His mercy endur - can shew

and he that doeth righteous

eth

fer

ev-

forth

all

His

ness

at

all

times.

4.

Thy

sal-

va-

tion

5.

that

in-

her-

itance.

done

wick-

ed-

iy.

even

at

the

Red

sea.

might make His mighty

pow-

er

to

be

known.

the

wil-

der-

of

the
of

them

i.

for

2.

who

%.

of

....

visit

me

with

7.

we have committed

but provoked

8. that

9.

so

He

He

led

iniquity,

Him

them

at

we

the sea,

through

the

depths, as through
10.

and redeemed them

from

the

hand
1 1

may rejoice in the gladness

Thy nation, that I may glory
I

with Thine
6.

there was not

12. they

one
sang
for

His
His

emy.

en.

left,

praise.

coun-

sel

14.

and tempted God

in

the

des-

ert.

15

but sent leanness

in-

to

their

soul.

13. they

waited not

THE PSALTER

:54

[F'salm

06.

=t
17'

They envied Moses also in the

The earth opened and swallowed up

18.

And

19,

They made

16.

a fire

was kindled in

their

a calf in

....

Thus they changed their

21. They forgat God their
22 Wondrous works in the land of
23 Therefore He said that He would
destroy them, had not Moses His

20.

camp

Dacompa-

than

Ho-

reb

glo-

ry:

Sav-

iour

Ham

chosen stood before Him in the breach

land
24 Yea, they despised the pleasant
2 5' But murmured in their
tents
26 Therefore He lifted up His hand a gainst
27, To overthrow their seed also among
:

....

the

28 They joined

themselves

also

Him

to

or

pe-

'

32

ven-

tions

judgAnd that was counted unto him for righteous

They angered Him also at the waters

of

33 Because they provoked his

34. They did not destroy the
35- But were mingled among the.
36. And they served their
37- Yea, they sacrificed their
38. And shed innocent
.

Thus were they defiled with

40. Therefore was the wrath of the

41.

And He

tions

hea-

then
dols

their

own works
Lord

the
-

it:

na-

blood

kindled against His

gave them into the hand of

42. Their enemies also op

ness

spir-

sons

....

ment

strife;

i-

39.

anger

with their in31

tions

Then stood up Phinehas and executed

them

unto
Baal-

29 Thus they provoked

ny:

peo-

pie

hea-

then'

pressed

them

THE PSALTER

Psalm 106.]

f|j

^EEtet

16.

17.
18.
19.

20.
21.

22.

255

....

and Aaron 'the

and covered the company.
the flame burned
and worshipped the
into the similitude of an ox
Which had done great
and terrible things

saint

23. to turn away

24. they believ

He
------His wrath,

lest

25. and hearkened not unto the

26. to overthrow them in
.

27.

and

to scatter

28.

and

ate the sacrific

29.

30.

and the plague brake

and so the

Hi.

unto

all

Mo

and
36. which were a
37. and their daughters

bi-

wick-

ed.

mol-

ten

1111-

age.

that
things

eat-

eth

grass.

in

E-

gypt

by

the

Red

should

de-

stroy

ed

ii

ot

His

sea.

them.

Word

Lord.

voice

of

the

the

wil-

der-

ness

them

in

the

lands.

of

the

dead.
them.

up-

on

was

stay-

ed.

ev-

er-

more.
sakes

ses

for

their

ly

with

his

lips,

eom-

mand-

ed

them

learn-

their

snare

ed
un-

to

works.
them.

un-

to

dev-

ils,

lut-

ed

with

blood.

own

ven-

tions.

own

her-

itance

ed

ver

them.

their

hand.

35.

ram.

Athe

for

32. so that it went ill with

33. so that he spake unadvised
34. concerning whom the Lord

LOKD.

of

in

generations

the

up

plague

of

...

38. even the blood of their sons and

of their daughters, whom they
sacrificed

naan
39.

unto the idols of Caand the land was pol-

and went a whoring with

40. insomuch that

41.
42.

He

their

abhorred His

and they that hated them nil

and they were brought into sub-

jection

un-

der

THE PSALTER

256
cdLh

rfet

He

43.

Many

44.

Never theless

45.

And He remembered

46.

He made them

47. Save

times did

ns,

He

de

regarded their af
for them His

also to be

O Lord

our

gather us from
48. Blessed be the

-4=

f-

liver

them

flic-

tion

cove-

nant

piti-

ed:

hea-

then

last-

ing:

God, and

among

Lord God

the

of Israel

from everlasting to ever-

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and
.

Son

ever

PSALM

be:

PZ=

4=

2.

thanks unto the Lord, for He

Let the redeemed of the Lord

3.

And

4.

They wandered

is

goou

say

gathered them out of the

in

lands

the wilderness in a
solitary

6.

Hungry and
Then they cried unto

7.

And He

8.

Oh

5.

shall

V.

3gfc: 4sC

O GIVE

Confitemini Domino.

107.

Tone

i.

Psalm 106-107.

that

way

thirst-

the

Lord

in their

them forth by the right

men would praise the Lord
led

ble

trou-

way

for

His good9.

10.

For He
Such as

longing
darkness and in the shadow

satisfieth the
sit in

soul

of death
11.

Because thev rebelled against the words

of

God:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 106-107.]

33e

44.

when

45.

and repented according

257

est

43. but they provoked Him with their

counsel, and were brought low
their

in-

iq-

He

heard

their

multitude

of

cies.

ed

His
them

mer-

cap-

tives.

umph

in

Thy

praise.

Lord.
Ghost

for

46. of

those that carri

all

give

47. to

Thy

thanks unto

Name, and

holy

to tri-

Amen, Praise

ye

the

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

and

48.

and

let all

the people say,

PSALM

Confitemini Domino.

107.

Tone

the

to

uity.

cry

V.

Het

E
eth

for

ev-

2.

His mercy endur - - - -I

whom He hath redeemed from
the hand:

of

the

en

emy;

3.

from the

and

from

the

south.

1.

for

east,

and from the west,

from the north,;

4.

they found no cit

5.

their soul

6.

and

7.

that they might

8.

and

He

for

to

dwell

in.

faint-

ed

in

them.

their

dis-

tress-

es.

hab-

1-

ta-

tion.

chil-

soul

dren
with

good-

delivered them out of

go to a city of

His wonderful works

to

the
9.

and

filleth

10. being

11.

the hungry

bound

in afflic

tion

and

of

the

and contemned the counsel

of

i-

Most

men

ness.

ron

High

THE PSALTER

;5 8

[Psalm 107.

4el= :

He

brought down their heart

with
la13- Then they cried unto the Lord in their trou14. He brought them out of darkness and,
the shadow of death
Therefore

bour

ble:

Oh

i5-

that

men would

praise the

Lord

forj

His good-

He

hath broken the gates of.

because of their trans
18. Their soul abhorreth all manner of
19. Then they cry unto the Lord in their

For

16.

brass

17- Fools

He
Oh

meat

21.

that

And

let

men would

them

praise the

healed

them

His good-

ness

Lord

for

the sacrifices of

sacrifice

thanks-

26.

27.

They

24.
25-

that

reel to

and

fro,

that

men would

praise the

Lord

ble

trou-

calm

et:

qui-

Oh

again to the depths:

and stagger like a

drunken man

28 Then they cry unto the Lord in their

29 He maketh the storm a
3 Then are they glad because they be
1

down

ing

giv-

ships
go down to the sea in
These see the works of the
Lord
For He commandeth, and raiseth the
stormy wind
They mount up to the heaven, they go

They

23-

ble:

trou-

Word, and

sent Hi's

sion

gres-

20.

ness

for

His good32

Let them exalt

Him

also in the congre-

gation of the
33-

He

turneth rivers into a

35-

A fruitful land into

He turneth the wilderness

36.

And

34-

He maketh

the

peo-

pie

wilder-

ness

barren-

ness

wa-

ter

into a stand-

ing
there

ness

hungry

to

dwell

Psalm

)h

Tin-:

in-.]

PSALTER

^B

12. they fell

He

down, and there

saved them out of

13.

and

14.

and brake

15.

and

for

....

their

His wonderful works

cut the bars of

20.

and
and
and
and
and

21.

and

for

17.
iS.

19.

was

none

to

help.

their

dis-

tress-

es.

bands

in

chil-

dren

ron

in

of
sun-

sun

der.

to

the
16.

259

because of their iniquities,

they draw near unto
He saveth them out of
delivered them from

His wonderful works

men

der.

are

af-

flict-

ed.

the

gates

of

death.

their

dis-

tress-

es.

their

ci

e-

struc-

tions.

to
i

the

24.

and declare His works

do business
and His won

25.

which

22.

23. that

------

lifteth

26. their soul

is

up

melted be

and are
and He bringeth them out of
so that the waves
so He bringeth them unto their

men

dren

of

with

re-

joic-

in

great

wa-

tiers

in

the

deep.

the

waves

there-

of.

cause

of

trou-

ble.

end,

chil-

ing.
ters

at

their

wit's

their

dis-

tress-

es.

there-

of

are

still.

sir-

ed

ha-

ven.

chil-

dren

of

32.

^^.

27.

28.
29.

30.

de31.

and

for

His wonderful works

to

the

men

and praise Him in the assembly

and watersprings
34. for the wickedness of them

of

the

eld-

in-

to

dry

that

dwell

there-

in.

35. and dry ground in36. that they may prepare a city for

to

wa-

ter-

springs,

hab-

i-

ta-

ers.

ground

tion

THE PSALTER

260

37.

And sow

38.

He

[Psalm IO7-I08.

the fields, and plant.

blesseth

them

vine-

multiplied great39. Again, they are minished and brought

40. He poureth contempt upon

He

the poor on high from

41.

Yet

42.

The righteous shall see it, and re

Whoso is wise, and will observe these

43.

GLO-RY
AS IT

es

af-

flic-

tion

joice

things

Son

shall

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

PSALM

108.

to the

Paratum

Tone

afefc

3^

cor

be:

meum.

-I

22-

J=i

is

fix-

ed:

psalter-

and

harp

mong

the

peo-

pie

bove

the

heav-

ens

bove

the

heav-

ens

may be
hath spoken in

de-

liv-

er-

ed:

His holiness

will

re-

joice

of

mine

head

heart

2.

Awake,

3.

will praise

Thee,

Lord,

a-

For Thy mercy

is

great a

5.

Be Thou

6.

God, aThat Thy beloved

7.

God

8.

VII.

GOD, my

4.

now, and ever

is

ly:

low
pnnc-

....

setteth

yards

also, so that they are

exalted,

G ilead

is

Manasseh

is

Ephraim

also

mine
mine
is

the strength

THE

Tsalm 107-108.]

37.

which may yield

38.

and

I\S

ALTER

fruits

suffereth not their cat

43. even

and

to

de-

crease.

and

sor-

row.

is

no

way.

lies

like

flock.

shall

stop

a
her

ness

of

the

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

they shall understand the

lovingkind-

to

world with

PSALM

m-

tie

where there

the wilderness,

and maketh him fami

42. and all iniquity
41.

of

tion,

39. through oppression, afflic40. and causeth them to wander in

26l

mouth.

Lord.
Ghost
men.

Paratutn cor meutn.

108.

Tone

VII.
Fin.

=W=

24

will sing and give praise, even

myself will

i.

2.

3.

and

will sing praises

4.

and Thy truth reacheth

5.

and Thy glory a

6.

save with

Thy

will divide

-----

right hand,

Judah

my

glo-

ry.

a-

wake

ear-

iy-

mong

the

na-

tions.

un-

to

the

clouds.

bove

all

the

earth

and

an-

swer

me.

ley

of

Suc-

coth.

my

law-

giv-

Shechem, and mete

out the val-

8.

with

unto Thee
a-

7. I

l.

is

er

Fin. 3jz>

Fin.

4.

THE PSALTER

262

C-$Z^T=

[Psalm 108-109.

:=t

Hsl-

tt

=5z
9

Moab is my washpot
over

Edom

will

10.

Who

11.

Wilt not Thou,

12.

God, Who
Give us
Through God we

will

bring

into

13.

out

my

shoe

the

strong

cit-

y?

hast
help

cast

us

off?

from

trou-

ble:

do

vali-

ant-

ly:

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

shall
.

ning,

is

PSALM

Dais laudem.

109.

Tone

III.

i.

HOLD NOT
2.

3.

4.

be to the Father,
IT was in the begin-

GLO-RY
AS

cast

me

Thy

peace,

God

rt =

of

my

praise

of

ha-

tred

They

compassed me,
about also with words
For my love they are
myj ad-

And

have

they

r e

-|

warded mej

Thou

5.

Set

6.

When

7.

Let

wicked

.!

he s hall be
judged, let him
I

e-

vil

for

man

o-

ver

good
him

be

con-

dem-

ned

his

days

be

few

THE PSA TER

Psalm 10S-109.]

i
9.

10.

2.

who

tor

will lead

wilt not

vain

He

me
God, go

Thou,

it is

that shall tread

-------

world with

will

tri-

umph.

in-

to

E-

dom

fer th

with
help

our

hosts

down

our

ene-

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

the

is

to

of

man.
mies.

Ghost

Fin. 3.

zd
Fin.

PSALM

109.

Tone

for the

=t

Dais laudem.
III.

m
month of

the wicked and the

mouth

of the deceitful are opened against me

they have spoken against me with a

ly-

me

out

un-

to

and fought against

I

r=t-

=>

4-

3i

but

=j

over Philistia

13. for

and

T=l

=J=t

n. and
1

263

I.

give myself

...

....

and hatred
and let Satan stand

and

let his

and

let

with

prayer
another take

at

tongue.

prayer.

for

my

love.

his

right

hand.

THE PSALTER

264

3=gt
8.
9.

~-=?=^

Let his children

Let his children

.1

be
continually

10.

Let the extortioner

11.

catch
Let there be none to]
extend mer-

12.

[Psalm 109.

Let his posteri

fa-

ther-

vaga-

bonds,

and

beg:

all

that

he

hath

to

him

be

cut

Off:

with

the

Lord

cy

ty

be

Let the iniquity of his

fathers be remember14. Let them be before the
Lord conthat he re
15. Because
mem be red not

less

13.

16.

As he loved cursing,
let

17.

ed
tin-

it;

it

be unto- him as

the

garment which

Let

Let

20.

But do Thou

21.

For

22.

23.

My

come

be the reward
of mine ad versa-

with

his

cov-

am

for

to

him

gar-

ment

eth

him

the Lord,

....

am gone

like

knees are

ties

the

Lord

for
poor

Thy
and

need-

it

de-

clin-

eth

fast-

ing

weak through

Name's sake
y;

the:

became also a reproach

Help me,
O
That they may know.

from

me,

shadow when

26.

cy:

this

O God

24.

mer-

As he clothed himself

19.

25.

ly:

so

with cursing like as

18.

shew

to

al-

that,

this

un-

to

them

Lord

my

God

is

Thy

hand

Psalm

THE PSALTER

109.]

265

fJ

8.

and

9.

let

his wife

them seek

wid-

olate

plac-

es.

his

la-

hour.

less

chil-

dren.

blot-

ted

out.

blot-

ted

out.

of them

from

the

earth.

poor and needy man,

might even slay the bro-

ken

in

heart,

far

from

him.

to

his

bones.

H-

al-

ly.

gainst

my

soul.

er

Thou

me.

with-

in

me.

the

lo-

cust.

of

fat-

ness.

ed

their

Thy

mer-

heads.
cy:

hast

done

it.

their

bread

also out of their

des-

10.

and

let

11. neither

the strangers spoil

be any

there

let

to

favour

his

father12.

and

in the

generation following

let their

name be
13.

and

14. that

let

not the sin of his mother be

He may

g)

cut off the

memory

15. but persecuted the

that he

16. as

he delighted not

17. so let

it

come

into

in blessing, so let

his

and

for

be

bowels like water,

and
18.

it

like oil in-

a girdle wherewith he

girded

is

con tin 19.

and of them that speak

20. because

21.

22.
23.

24.
25.

and

my

evil a

Thy mercy is good,

heart is wounded

deliv

am tossed up and down as

my flesh faileth
when they looked upon me they shak
O save me according to
I

and

26. that

Thou, Lord,
Fin.

J.

THE PSALTER

266

[Psalm 109- no.

=i
27.

Let them

28. Let

bless

ed

with

shame

Lord

with

my

mouth:

hand
and

of

the

poor

to

the

Son

ev-

er

shall

be:

mine adversaries

will

30.

For

greatly

praise

the

He

shall

stand

at

the right

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning,
.

now, and

is

PSALM

no.

.THE

LORD
2.

3.

Dixit Dominus.

Tone

but

curse,

be cloth29.

=>-~

III.

said

un-

to

my

Lord

The Lord shall send

the rod of Thy strength
Thy people shall be

out

of

Zi-

on

of

the

morn-

ing:

will
at

not

re-

pent

Thy

right

hand

dead

bod-

les

in

way

to

the
the

!>n:

er

shall

be:

willing

in

the day of

Thy p o w e r in the
beauties of holiness
,

from the

womb

4.

The Lord hath sworn,

5.

The Lord

and

He

....

judge among
heathen, He shall
fill the places with
the
brook
He shall drink of the
7.
and
GLO-RY be to the bather,
AS IT was in the beginning,
evis now, and
6.

shall

the

Fsalm

09- 1

THE PSALTER

o.J

267
Fin.

r.

--J-J-

27.

when they

arise, let

them be ashamed

28.

and

let

serv-

them cover themselves with

their

own
29. yea,

will praise

30. to save

and

but

Thy

let

him from

a nt

re-

joice.

man-

tie.

mul-

ti-

tude.

demn
Ho-

his

soul.

iy

Ghost

end,

A-

confusion, as with

Him among

the

those that con

to the

world without
Fin.

PSALM

110.

Sit

Thou

at

My

=c

2.

Dixit Dominus.

Tone

1.

III.

right hand, until

make

Thine enemies

Thou

2.

rule

3.

Thou

4.

Thou

5. shall

in the midst of

hast the

dew

order of
through kings in the day

6.

He

7.

therefore shall

and

...

art a priest for ever after the

strike

shall

to the

world without

wound

the heads over

He

lift

ma

Thy

foot-

Thine

ene-

of

Thy

Mel-

chize-

dek.

of

His

wrath.

stool.

youth.

ny

coun-

tries.

up

the

head.

Ho-

ly

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

268

PSALM

in.

Confitebor

Tone

PRAISE YE tt

[Psalm 111-112.
tibi.

III.

-^

*->

the Lord.

i.

will praise

the
2.

The works

3.

His work

4.

He

5.

He

Lord

of

honoura hath made His wonderful works to be

is

hath

given

Lord

are

great

and

glori-

ous

re-

mem-

ber-.

that

fear

Him

of

His

works

judg-

ment

to

and
and
His

ning

They

9.

He

ty

stand fast for ev

cr

sent redemption un
fear of the

Lord

AS IT

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,
is now, and
.

PSALM

=lst

YE

the

er

peo-

pie

of

wis-

dom

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

vir.

VIII.

'

Lord.

Blessed

is

the

man

that

feareth the
2.

His seed

ed:

ev-

Beatns

112.

Tone

g-

shall be

is

the begin

GLO-RY

shewed

hath

The

heart

the

8.

He

whole

ble

7.

10.

i.TRAISE

my

meat

are veri

-Ki

with

unto them
His
people the power
The works of His hands

6.

ei-

mighty upon

Lord
earth

Psalm

THE PSALTER

PSALM

in.

'onfitebor tibi.

Tone

269

III.

assembly of the upright, and

in the

1.

in the

2.

consought out of all them that have pleasand His righteousness endureth

3.

4. the

Lord

5.

He

6.

that

7. all

is

gracious and

will ever

He may

His

full

of

be mindful of
give them the heritage of

command

------....

and
hath commanded His covenant for
ever
holy and reverend

8.

and are done

9.

He

in truth

gre-

ga-

ure

there-

in.

for

ev-

er.

CO Hl-

pas-

sion.

IIis

cove-

nant.

the

hea-

then.

merits

are

sure,

up-

right-

ness.

His

tion.

Name.

good understanding have all they that

His praise endo His commandments

10. a

dureth

and

to the

world without
Fin.

PSALM

ev-

Ho-

ly

end,

A-

=--

er.

Ghost

men.

-^-=L

Beatusvir.

112.

Tone

2.

for

VIII.

3st

1.

2.

that delighteth greatly in

the generation of the upright
.

Fin.

His

com-

mand-

merits.

shall

be

bless-

ed.

2.
1

rJ

THE PSALTER

270

3.

Wealth and riches

4.

Unto

5.

[Psalm 112-113.

shall be in his
the upright there ariseth li<

house
;ht

in

the

good man sheweth

favour,

and

dark-

ness

lend-

eth

evSurely he shall not be moved for

ti7. He shall not be afraid of evil
8. His heart is established, he shall not be a- fraid
9. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the
evpoor; his righteousness endurelb for
10. The wicked shall see it, and be grieved;
he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt a- way
Son
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
6.

er

dings

PSALM

i.

PRAISE YE

the

:^=
Lord.

Praise,

ye

ants
Name
Blessed be the
From the rising of the
sun unto the going down
bove
The Lord is high a
Who is like unto the
Lord our God, Who dwellserv-

2.

3.

4.
5.

6.
7.

8.

GLO-RY
AS IT

be

III.

gu

=2

Laudate, pueri.

113.

Tone

^=^

of
of

the
the

Lord
Lord

of

the

same

all

na-

tions

eth

on

high

of
with

the

dust

him

princ-

es

man

to

keep

house

be to the Father,
in the beginning,

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

He raiseth up the poor

That He may set
He maketh the barren
wo.

out

was

is

THE PSALTER

Psalm 112-113.]

271
Fin.

5.

and

4.

he
he

5.

6.
7.

is

gracious,

will

and

guide his

full

eth

of compas-

affairs

the righteous shall be in everlast

his heart is fixed, trust -

8. until

he see

horn

9. liis

to

world with

up

his desire

shall be exalt

10. the desire of the

and

endur

his righteousness

wick

------ ...

on,
with
ing
ing

si

for

ev-

er.

eous.

and

right-

dis-

cre-

tion.

re-

mem-

brance.

in

the

Lord.

on

his

ene-

mies.

ed

with

hon-

our.

ed

shall

per-

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

PSALM

113.

Tone

2.

<s>

ish.

A-

Ghost
men.

I'm.

1.

<s)

Laudate, pueri.
III.

=t:

1.

praise the

2.

from

this

Name

time forth and for

Lord's

Name

3.

the

4.

ami His glory above

5.

Who

is

to

of

the

LORD.

ev-

er-

more.

be

prais-

ed.

the

heav-

ens.

in

the

earth

6.

humbleth himself to behold the things

that are in heaven, and
and lifteth the needy out of

the

dung-

hill

7.

even with the princes of

His

\eo-

pie.

8.

and

to

be a joyful mother of children.

ye

the

to the

Ho-

iy

Lord.
Ghost

world without

end,

A-

men.

Praise!

and

THE PSALTER

272

PSALM

a)

I
1.

WHEN

In exitu

14.

Tone

&

3=t=r-

IS-rael

out

went

sanc-

tu-

a-

ry:

and

fled:

like

sea,

that

thou

ped

like

rams

of

the

Lord

to

ing
the

Son

ev-

er

shall

6.

Ye mountains, that ye

7.

Tremble, thou earth,

8.

Which turned

it,

the rock
into a stand-

GLO-RY

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

114.
b)

dest?

fled-

hi exitu

Tone

wa-

ter
:

is

now, and

PSALM

rams

at

the presence

gypt:

ped

skip-

E-

of

The sea saw

The mountains skip
What ailed thee, O thou
.

fWHEN

Israel.

IV.

Judah was His

AS

[Psalm 114.

Israel.

V.

-1st

IS

rael

be

p
gypt:

went out of

Judah was His sanctu

The sea saw it, and
The mountains skipped

-----

ry:

a-

fled

.[rams:
like
fledthou sea, that thou
rams
ye skipped like
Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of

What ailed thee, O

Ye mountains, that

dest?

the Lord
8.

GLO-RY
AS IT

Which turned

the rock into a standing

be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever

....
.

wa-

ter

Son:
shall

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 114]

PSALM

In exitu

114.
a)

Tone

273
Israel.

IV.
Fin.

the house of Jacob from a

peo-

------------

2.

and

3.

Jor

4.

and the

5.

thou Jordan, that

6.

and ye
the presence of

7. at

8.

the

flint

into a

PSALM

lit-

lan-

guage

hills

like

thou

wast

driv-

en

lit-

tie

hills,

like

lambs?

the

God

of

Ja-

cob;

foun-

tain

of

wa-

to

the

Ho-

ly

Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

114.

In exitu

Tone

b)

strange
do-

tie

and
world

dan

His
was

driv-

of

el

minen

Isra

pie

I.

ion.

back,
lambs.

back

ters.

Israel.

V.

^t

the house of Jacob from a people

and

Israel

Jordan

and the

lit

-------------

thou Jordan, that thou

and ye lit
the presence of the
the flint into a foun -

7. at

8.

lan-

guage

min-

ion.

driv-

en

hills

like

back,
lambs,

His

strange
do-

7C'dS
tie

wast

driv-

en

tie

hills,

like

God

of
of

wa-

of

tain

Ja-

to

the

Ho-

ly

world with

out

end,

A-

and

back?
lambs ?
cob

ters.

Ghost

THE PSALTER

274

PSALMS

114 and

115.

[Psalm 114-115.

In exitu

Israel.

Tonus Peregrinus.
._
gft
-t-*

J J h
<s>

u,-

WHEN
2.

vsy-

=1

Israel

..

Judah was

5.

6.

Ye

7.

Tremble,

8.

Which

4.

The
The moan
What ailed

3.

O thou
mountains,

out

His

sane-

sea

saw

tains

sea,

but unto

Wherefore

of

E-

tu-

a-

ry:

it,

and

fled:

skip-

ped

like

that

thou

fled-

ye

skip-

ped

like

rams

pres-

en ce

of

the

Lord

stand-

ing

wa-

ter

Thy

Name

give

glo-

ry:

should

the

hea-

then

in

the
ver

say
ens
gold

But our God

is
Their idols
arc
mouths,
13. They have
ears,
14. They have
have
15. T h e y
hands, but they
handle not; feet
have they,
1 1.

12.

They

that

them
Israel,

18.

house of Aar-

21.

He

22.

The Lord

will bless

rams

dest?

According

to ancient

Tonus Peregrinus.

but
but

they
they

heavand
speak
hear

but

they

walk

not

sil-

not
not

are

like

un-

to

them

thou

in

the

on,

trust

in

the

trust

in

the

Lord
Lord
Lord

Us;

He

will

bless

us

them

that

fear

the

Lord

crease

you

more

and

more

shall
in-

gypt

trust

Ye that fear the Lord,

The Lord hath
been mindful of

in the

'

make

17.

20.

,S!

Not unto us, O

Lord, not unto
us,

19.

turned

the rock into

16.

r-|

thou

earth, at the

10.

went

1
*

thee,

that

9.

cr

usage Psalms 114 and 115

may be sung

as a single l'sah

THE PSALTER

Psalm 114-115.]

PSALMS

114:111.]

275

In exitu

115.

Israel.

Tonus Peregrinus.

1.

THE
3.

house of Jacob from a people of

Israel His
Jordan was

4.

and the

5.

thou Jordan, that thou wast

6.

and ye

2.

and

little

God

the presence of the

7. at

8.

little

the

into a fountain

flint

10.

Thy mercy, and

Where is

11.

He

9. for

for

hath done whatsoever

He

work

12. the

speak they

19.

every one that trust

their help
is their help
is their help

20.

He

will

17.

18.

is

is

bless

will bless the

house

21. both

you and

guage

ion.

driv-

en

back.

hills

like

lambs.

driv-

en

back

hllls,

like

lambs?

of

Ja-

cob;

of

wa-

ters.

Thy

truth's

now

their

Iiath

pleas-

sake.
1

God

ed.

men's hands.

they

see
smell

th rough

their

not
not

throat.

them

eth

in

and
and
and

their
their

shield,

their

shield.

of
small

Aarand

great.

your

chil-

dren.

shield.

the house of Israel

He

22.

min-

they

He
He
He

16. so

lan-

do-

of

have they, but

14. noses have they, but
13. eyes

15. neither

strange

on.

THE PSALTER

276

:3=&=^
23.

Ye

24.

The

=B=

are

AS

25.

The

26.

But

it

ed

of

the

heav-

ens,

are

the

dead
we

praise

not

the

will

bless

the

Lord
Lord

/her,

and

to

the

Son:

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

be to the Fathe beginning, is now,

Lord's:

was in

PSALM

Non

115.

Tone

1.

Lord

bless-

heaven,
even the

GLO-ry

[Psalm 114-115.

NOT UN

nobis,

III.

O Lord,

not unto
but unto Thy
Wherefore should
But our God is
Their idols are
They have mouths,
to us,

Name

give

glo-

the

hea-

then

in

the

heav-

sil-

ver

but
but

they
they

and
speak
hear

ry:
say
ens
gold
not
not

but

they

walk

not

us,

They have ears,

They have hands, bu
.

they handle not

are
10.
1 1.

12.

O
O

Israel, trust

house of Aaron,

Ye that fear the Lord,

The Lord hath been
mindful of us

13.

He

will bless

them

For setting of Psalm 115

to the

fee

have they,
They that make them
9-

Domine*

like

un-

to

them

thou

in

trust

in

the
the

trust

in

the

Lord
Lord
Lord

He

will

bless

us

that

fear

the

Lord

Tonus Peregrinus,

see page 274.

Psalm

THE PSALTER

14-1 15.]

'77

-=1 =;

23.

Which made heav

en

He

24. but the earth hath

dren

chil-

AND

WORLD

any that go down in to

from this time forth and for evermore. Praise

of

men.

Sl-

lence.

the

Lord.
Ghost

to the

Ho-

iy

without

end,

A-

PSALM

115.

earth.

given to the

25. neither
26.

and

Non

Tone

nobis,

DomineJ'

III.

Fin.

2.

Thy mercy, and

Where is

3.

He

for

hath done whatsoever

6.

the work
eyes have they, but
noses have they, but

7.

neither speak they

8.

so

4.
5.

9.

10.
11.

for

every one that trust

their help
is their help
is their help

He

....

Thy

truth's

now

their

hath

pleas-

of

men's

they
they

see
smell

through

their

sake.
\

God ?

is

He
He
He

1.

L^

=^t

=fet

i.

is

ed.

hands.
not
not

throat.

eth

in

them.

and
and
and

their

shield

their

shield
shield

their

.J

12.

He

13.

both

will

bless

the house of Israel; He

will bless the house

Fin.

2.

of
small

Aar

on.

and

great.

THE PSALTER

278

=1=

^'

**E
14.

The

Lord

shall

in-

you

more

and

more

ed

of

the

Lord

ens,

are

the

Lord's

praise

not

the

>less

the

Lord
Lord

crease
1516.

Ye are bless - The heaven, even

18.

GLO-RY
AS IT

The dead
But we

LOVE
2.

3-

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

116.

Gracious

6.

The Lord

10.

11.
12,

II.

Because He hath inclined His ear unto

Hie sorrows of death compassed me, and
the pains of hell gat hold up-

5-

9-

Tone

Lord

4-

8.

Dilexi, quoniam.

the

Then

7-

called
is

upon the Name of the

the Lord, and
I

Return unto thy rest, O my

For Thou hast delivered my soul from
I will walk before the
believed, therefore have I spoken
I
was greatly
.

What
I

shall

render unto the

will take the

cup of

sal

14,

15

will

16. I will offer to

am Thy

Thee

me

on
:

right-

eous

sim-

pie

soul

death

af-

ed:

flict-

LORD
-

....

the sacrifice of thanks-l

tion

va-

Lord

Lord, truly

Lord

me

Lord

preserveth the

pay my vows unto the

Precious in the sight of the

13

and

a)

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,

PSALM

1.

will

is

the

heavi7-

[Psalm 115-116.

11

o\v

Lord

ant

serv-

giv-

ing

Psalm

1 1

15.

=1
3=!=^=

your

you and
Which made heav
.

16. but die earth

hath

en

He

given to the chil

any that go down in - - from this time forth and for evermore.

17. neither
18.

and

279

3st

f
14.

THE T SALTER

5-1 1 6.]

chil-

dren.

and

earth.

dren

of

men.

to

Sl-

lence.

Praise

the

Ho-

iy

Lord.
Ghost

to the

end,

world without

A~o ^_

PSALM

Dilexi, quoniam.

116.
a)

Tone

II.

gp

==F

He

hath heard

1.

because

2.

therefore will

my

voice and my|

sup-

call

Him

upon

as

found trouble
LoRO f I beseech Thee, deliv
yea, our God is
1 was brought low, and He
for the Lord hath dealt bountiful
mine eyes from tears, and my feet
in the land of

long

7.

8.
9.

10.

said in

my

haste, All

men

ca-

tions.

as

live.

and

sor-

row.

er

my

soul.

merhelp

ci-

fill.

me.

ly

ed
with

thee.

from

fall-

ing.

the

liy-

ing.

are

li-

ars.

to

ward

me?

of

His

the
peo-

Lord.

presence of

of

His

saints.

ed
of

my

bonds.

the

Lord.

13. in the
1

pli-

His benefits
and call upon the Name

11. for all

12.

3t

4. is

all

the death

am Thy

15.

16.

and

and the son of Thine

handmaid Thou hast loosupon the Name

pie.

servant,

will call

THE r SALTER

28o

17. I will

GLO-RY
AS IT

pay

my

[Psalm 116.

vows unto the Lord now

in the presence of all His

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning,

PSALM

now, and ever

Tone

V.

1. 1

LOVE
2.
3.

4.

Lord

the

Because He hath inclined His ear unto

The sorrows of death compassed me,
and the pains of hell gat hold up-

Then

called

5.

Gracious

6.

The Lord

is

upon the Name of the

the Lord, and

8.

9.

will

:o.

believed, therefore have

si

walk before the

was greatly

What

1 2

shall I render

will take the

I will

pay

my

unto the

16.

Lord, truly
will

offer

to

af-

Lord

tion

will

pay

AS IT

unto the Lord now

the presence of all His

be to the Father, and to the

in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

was

ant

ing:

my vows
in

GLO-RY

of

thanks17.

va-

servsacrifice

ed:

flict-

now
Lord

am Thy
Thee the

pie

death

Lord
-

eous

m-

cup of sal - - vows unto the Lord

Precious in the sight of the

15.

soul

spoken

me
:

right-

....
I

on

Lord

preserveth the
Return unto thy rest, O my
For Thou hast delivered my soul from

7.

^f

be

Dilexi, quoniam.

116.
b)

is

pie

peo-

Sou

pie

shall

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 116.]

17. in the courts of the

midst of thee,

and

Lord's house,

in the
Praise

Jerusalem.

world without

PSALM

Tone

because

He

hath heard

my

therefore will

3. I

found trou

4.

5.

yea, our

Lord,

call

upon

my
Him as

9.

10.

A-

said in

pli-

ca-

tions.

as

live.

Me

and

sor-

row.

liv-

cr

my

soul.
ciful.

God

was brought low, and

for the Lord hath dealt bounti
mine eyes from tears, and my
in the land
.

my

haste, All

His bene
and call upon the

11. for all

ful-

iy

mered
with

feet

from

fall-

ing.

of

the

liv-

ing.

men

are

fits

to

He

----.

&

suplong

-------

beseech Thee, de

6. I

8.

end,

Lord.
Ghost
men.

voice

and

7.

iy

V.

Ust

2.

the

Dilexi, quoniam.

116.
b)

1.

ye

Ho-

to the

is

help-

me.
thee.

li-

ars.

ward

me?

Name

of

His

the
peo-

Lord.

all

death

of

His

saints.

loos-

ed

my

bonds.

....

Name

of

the

Lord.

17. in the courts of the Lord's house,

Jerusalem.
in the midst of thee.

Praise

ye

the

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Lord.
Ghost
men.

12.

13. in the presence of

14.

is

15.

the

am Thy

servant, and the son of!

Thine handmaid Thou hast
;

16.

and

will call

upon the

and

to

world with

=.-v----|

pie.

THE PSALTER

282

PSALM

117.

PRAISE

7- 1

8.

V.

the Lord, all ye

For His merciful kindness

2.

1 1

Laudate Dominant.

Tone

i.O

[Psalm

na-

great

is

tions

to-

ward

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

PSALM

118.

1.

&=

5.

6.
7.

be

shall

m
.

called

upon the Lord

in dis-

better to trust in the

9. It is

better to trust in the

10. All nations

compassed

me

tress

fear

me

help

Lord
Lord
a

11.

They compassed me about;

12.

They compassed me about

13.

thrust sore at

15.

Thou hast
The Lord
The voice

16.

The

hand of the Lord

that

bout

they

me

a-

bout

bees;

like

they are quenched as the

me

yea,

compassed

right

The Lord is on my side I will not

The Lord taketh my part with them

8. It is

good
say:
say
say

that

14.

Son

=^F

4.

2.

3.

V.

thanks unto the Lord for He is

Let Israel now
Let the house of Aaron now
Let them now that fear the Lord

O GIVE

Confitemini Domino.

Tone
--=1

fire

of thorns:

might

fall

my

song
strength and
of rejoicing and salvation is
in the tabernacles of the rightis

is

ex

shall not die, but

17.

18.

The Lord hath chastened me.

live:
.

sore

eons

ed:

alt-

THE PSALTER

Psalm 117-uS.J

PSALM

Laudatc Dominum.

117.

Tone

V.

Him,

1.

praise

2.

and the truth of the Lord ento

world with

PSALM

the
ly

out

end,

A-

because His mercy endur

eth

for

ev-

er.

His mercy endur - - - that His mercy endur that His mercy endur the Lord answered me, and set

eth

for

ev-

er.

eth

for

er.

eth

for

evev-

in

large

place,

do

un-

to

me?

them

that

hate

me.

fi-

dence

111

man.

deuce

in

princ-

es.

de-

stroy

them.

.-ill

de-

stroy

them.

dehelp-

stroy

them.
me.

me

man

therefore shall

see

my desire

on

n. but

in the

12. for in the

Name
Name

of the
of the

Lord
Lord
Lord

will

will

13. but the

and

is

become

15. the right

16. the right

hand of the I.okd do

hand of the Lord do

He

hath not given

me o

Lord
my

sal-

ed
va-

tion.

eth

val-

iant-

eth

val-

iant-

iy-

works

of

the

Lord

ver

un-

to

death

and declare the

18. but

er.

up-

-----------

than to put con

9. than to put conn
10. but in the Name of the
8.

17.

SE

what can

14.

LORD.
Ghost
men.

ye

Ho-

V.

that

7.

pie.

Confitemini Domino.

118.

Tone

peo-

the

dureth for ever. Praise

and

283

iy-

THE PSALTER

284

$ 3^
19.

[Psalm n8'-Ti9.

4s

Open

to

me

the gates of

.righteous-

This gate of the

21. I will praise Thee, for Thou hast

20.

The

stone which the builders re 2 3- This is the Lord's

24. This is the day which the Lord hath;

22.

now, I beseech Thee, O

Blessed be He that cometh

25. Save
26.

27.

God

is

the

the

in

Name

.!

28.

Thou

art

my God,

and

give thanks unto the

will

Lord

is
.

PSALM

Lord
light

praise

good
Son

shall

=
are the undefiled in the
Blessed are they that keep His testi

way

3.

They

iqui-

4.

Thou

5.

also

hast

do no

com

in

------

8.

GLO-RY

will

nies

manded

my ways

7.

that

mo-

were di
Then shall I not be a - - - I will praise Thee with uprightness of

6.

be

V.

2.

1.

Thee

Bcati immaculati.

119.

Tone

AS

made
Lord

and
ever'

:=t=st

ed
ing

do-

He

for

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now,

$BLESS-ED

me

fus-

Lord, which hath shewed,

GLO-RY
AS

heard

of the
us

29.

Lord:

keep Thy

rect-

sham-

us

ed:
ed:

heart
stat-

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and
ever

ty:

Son

utes

shall

be:

9.

go into them, and

which the right- -

will

20. into

art become
become the head stone

21.

and

22.

is

23.

it is

-------

marvel

24.

we

25.

26.

we have

27.

bind the sacrifice with cords, even

unto the horns

28.

Thou

and
beseech Thee, send

will rejoice

Lord,

blessed you out of the

art

my God,

His mercy endur

will

praise

the

Lord

eons

shall

ter.

my

sal-

enva-

of

the

cor-

ner.

lous

OUt

eyes.

tion.

be

glad

in

now

pros-

per-

ity.

house

of

the

Lord.

of

the

will

ex-

it.

al-

tar.

alt

Thee.

eth

for

ev-

to

the

Ho-

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

men.

29. for

and

PSALM

119.

1.

who walk
and

3.

they

4. to
<?.

to

V.

=S=

2.

keep
.

Thy
.

law

of

the

Lord.

with

the

heart,

walk

in

whole
His

cepts

dili-

gent-

iy-

keep

Thv

stat-

utes

pre.

Thy

corn-

right-

eous
ut

judg-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

7.

when
when

8.

and

to

not
the

world with

out

6.

have respect unto

shall have learned

forsake

me

E2

Him

in the

that seek

er.

Beati immaculati.

Tone

all

Thy

ways.

mand- ments.
ter-

ments.
iy-

Ghost

THE rSALTER

286

PSALM

119.

Tone

1$

s>

%
In quo corrigit?

young man cleanse his

whole heart have I sought
Thy Word have I hid in mine
Blessed art Thou, O
With my lips have I de
I have rejoiced in the way of Thy

9.WHERE-WITH-al
11.
12.
13-

14.

L 'on tin ued. )

V.

II.

10.

[Psalm 119.

With

shall a

my

way ?
Thee
heart

Lord

clar-

ed:

pre-

cepts

stat-

utes

nies

testi-

meditate in Thy
16. I will delight myself in Thy
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in tin beginning, is now, and ever
I will

III.
1 7.

DEAL

Ret ri bite ssrvo

BOUN-tifully witn
18.

am

21.

Thou hast rebuked the proud that are

Remove from me reproach and con -

and speak a testimonies also are my de be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

23. Princes also did sit

GLO-RY
AS IT

earth

a stranger in the

soul breaketh for the

ant

serv-

My

24.

be:

shall

eyes

20.

22.

tuo.

Thy

Open Thou mine

19. I

Son

Thy

long-

ing:

curs-

ed:

tempt

me

gainst

light:

Son

be:

shall

IV. Adhcesit pavimento.

25.

MY SOUL

cleaveth unto the

26. I have declared my ways, and
27. Make me to understand the
28.

My

29.

Remove from me

dust

Thou heard est

way of
Thy
pre.

soul melteth for

heavi-

way of
way of

the

...

truth

ever

ness

ing:

have chosen the

have stuck unto Thy testi
31
I will run the way of Thy com
2
3
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and
3-

cepts

mo-

nies

mandSon

ments

shall

be

Psalm

THE PSALTER

19.

PSALM

{Continued.)

Tone

V.

3st

t=
II.

9.

10.
1 1

119.

287

12.

16.

sin

a-

gainst

Thee.

teach

me

Thy

stat-

utes.

ments

of

Thy mouth.

all

rich-

es.

un-

to

ways.

....

judg

much

------

as

for-

get

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

keep
of

Thy
Thy

ments

from

me.

at

all

times,

Thy

com-

ma mi-

ments.

tes-

ti-

ni 0-

nies.

in

Thy

stat-

utes.

and

my

coun-

sel-

to

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

will not

to

------Retribue

.r<77'<>

20.

21.

which do err from

18. that

24.

'

-----

22. for

but

have kept

Thy

world with

Word.
Ghost
men.

/no.

and
may live,
may behold wondrous things out
mandhide not Thy com
ments
that it hath unto Thy judg

17. that

and

mand- ments.

Thy
Thy

and have respect

III.

2 3-

Word.

to

com-

world with

19.

Thy

tng

14. as

and

corrigit?

Thy

13. all the

15.

/;/ (///c

by taking heed thereto accord

let me not wander from
that I might not

Thy

servant did meditate

Word.
law.

lors.

IV. Adhasit pavimento.

25.
26.

quicken Thou
teach

me

accord

....
....

tng

to

Thy

Word.

me

Thy

stat-

utes.

Thy

won-

drous

works.

un-

to

Thy

Word.

law

c;ra-

cious-

Ly-

laid

be-

fore

me
en-

not
large

me.
shame.

my

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

27. so shall I talk of

28. strengthen

Thou me according

and grant me Thy

Thy judgments have
31. O Lord, put
29.

30.

32.

and

when Thou

shalt

....

to

heart.

Ghost

THE PSALTER

288

PSALM

=3=5t

V.

J&E

Legem pone.

V.

33.TEACH ME, O Lord, the way of Thy

34- Give me understanding, and
35-

Make me

to

my

36. Incline
37.

Turn away

go

in the

keep
path of

Thy
Thy

law

coni-

mand-

ments

mo-

nies

vani-

ty:
ant

Et

VI.

THY

mercies

42.

So

43<

And

also unto me, O

have wherewith to answer

come

take not the

him that
word of truth
terly out of

45.

And

46.

4748.

My

keep

Thy law con

walk

speak of

will

And

will

Thy

testimonies also
before

Thy comup unto Thy

hands

also will

lift

the

This

is

54.

be:

shall

Lord
proacheth

me

tinual-

ly:

liber-

ty:

kings

mand-

ments

lov-

ed:

Son

be:

shall

word unto Thy

my

serv-

ant

flic-

tion

n-

sion

O Lord
53.

cepts

pre-

Son

esto verbi tui.

comfort in my af - - 51. The proud have had me greatly in de52. I remembered Thy judgments of old,

50.

fear

my mouth

commandments, which I have

be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

RE-MEM- her

serv-

ut-

will delight myself in

VII. Metnor
49.

re-

at

GLO-RY
AS

veniat super me.

shall I

44. So shall

shall

heart unto Thy testi mine eyes from beholding

Thy Word

utes

statI

unto Thy
39. Turn away my reproach which I
40. Behold, I have longed after Thy
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
38. Stablish

4 1. LET

119.

{Continued.)

lit).

Tone
-

[Psalm

Horror hath taken hold upThy statutes have been my

on
songs

me

THE PSALTER

Psalm 119.]

PSALM

119.

[Continue /.)

Tone

V.

^t

E
Legem pone.

V.

33.

and

keep

shall

34. yea,

observe

shall

it

it

with

35. for therein

16. and not

37.
38.
39.
40.

and

289

to

the

my

whole

heart.

do

de-

light,

to

cove-

tous-

ness.

and quicken Thou

me

in

who is devot
for Thy
quicken me in

ed

to

Thy
Thy

fear,

judg-

ments

are

good,

Thy

right-

eous-

ness.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

ing

to

Thy

Word.

trust

in

Thy

Word.

in

Thy

judg-

ments.

er

and

ev-

er.

seek

Thy

pre-

cepts.

....

to

world with

Et venidt super me.

VI.

Thy

41. even

salvation, accord

42. for I
43. for I have hoped
44. for ev

45. for

way.

and will not

which

be

a-

sham-

ed.

47.

have

lov-

ed.

48.

and

in

Thy

stat-

utes.

46.

and

will meditate

to

world with
VII.

49.

Memor

Thy Word

51. yet

have

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

ed

me

Ghost
men.

esto verbi tui.

upon which Thou

50. for

52.

<

hast

not declin

and have com-

caus

....
-

53. because of the wicked that

54. in the house of

...

ed
fort-

for.

my

to

hope,

ed

me.

from

Thy

law.

ed
sake

my-

self.

Thy

law.

pil-

grim-

age.

hath quicken-

THE PSALTER

290

PSALM

[Psalm

119.

{Continued.')

Tone

V.

3sl=

55.

Lord,
56.

This

O
night

in the

had:
Son

GLO-RY
AS

19.

*=

have remembered Thy Name,

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

be

shall

VIII. Portio mea, Domine.

5 7.

THOU ART my
58.

59.
60.

portion, O
entreated Thy favour with

61.

62.

At midnight

whole

heart

my

thought on

made
The bands

Lord

my

ways
haste

robbed

of the wicked have

I will rise to give thanks

Thee
Thee

unto
63. I
64.

am a companion

The

earth,

of

Lord,

all

them that

is full

of

GLO-RY
AS

Thy
.

THOU HAST

Thy

68.
69.

The proud have

70.

Their heart

67.

.1

71. It

is

good

for

forged a

lie a-

as fat as

me

that I have been af-

The law

X.

73.THY

Manns

HANDS
74.

have

They

tuce fecerunt me.

made me and

that

fear

Thee

....
will

know,

Lord,

that

Thy

ant

serv-

stray

good

grease

me

me

ed

Son

shall

fashioned

see

judg-

ments are

edge

flict-

be glad

when they
75. I

be:

shall

gainst

of Thy mouth is better unto

GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
72.

cy:

knowl-

is

Son

fecisti.

dealt well with

Teach me good judgment and

Before I was afflicted I went aThou art good, and doesl

66.

mer-

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever!
IX. Bonitatem

65.

fear

right

be:

me

THE PSALTER

Psalm 119.]

PSALM

119.

{Continued.)

Tone

V.

=fet

and

55.

291

have
kept

56. because
and to

kept

Thy

law.

Thy

pre-

cepts.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

have said that I

be merciful unto me accord
and turned my feet unto Thy
and delayed not to keep
but I have not for

would

keep

ing

to

Thy
Thy

because of Thy
and of them that

world with

Ghost
men.

VIII. Portia mea, Domine.

57. I
58.
59.

60.

61.

62.
63.

64. teach

and

to

....

world with

Words.
Word.

tes-

ti-

mo-

nies.

Thy

com-

mand-

ments.

got-

ten

Thy

law.

right-

eous

judg-

ments.

keep

pre-

cepts.

me

Thy
Thy

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

stat-

utes.

Ghost
men.

IX. Bonitatem fecisti.

Lord, according
65.
66. for I have believed
67. but

now have

68. teach
69. but

will

72.

and

Thy

that

X.
73. give

Manus

me

tuce fecerunt

75.

have hop

and that Thou

stat-

utes.

whole

heart.

in

Thy

law.

Thy

stat-

utes.

and

sil-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Thy

com-

ed

in

af-

flict-

ver.

Ghost
men.

me.

understanding, that

Thy
my

learn
gold

may

learn
74. because

me
light

to

world with

kept

Thy Word,
mand- ments.
Thy Word.

to

corn-

with

precepts

------

de
might
than thousands of

70. but I
7

keep

un-

Thy
I

.-

in faithfulness hast

mand- ments.

Thy

Word.

ed

me.

THE PSALTER

292

PSALM

[Psalm ng.

119.

{Continued.)

Tone

V.

OeC

"T

f=l

=t=

Thee,

76. Let, I pray

Thy

merciful kind-

my

ness be for

Thy

77. Let

corn-

fort

come unto

tender mercies

me, that I may

Let the proud be ashamed ; for they
dealt perversely with me without a
79. Let those that fear Thee turn unto
80. Let my heart be sound in Thy
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

live

78.

cause

me

utes

stat-

Son

be:

shall

XI. Deficit anima mea.

li.MY

SOUL
82.

Thy

fainteth for

Mine eyes

83. For
84.

sal

am become

How many

like a bottle in the

are the

days of Thy

85. The proud have digged pits for

86. All Thy commandments are

88.

GLO-RY
AS IT

They had almost consumed me upon

Quicken me after Thy loving- - be to the Father, and to the
.

was

in the beginning,

XII. In
!

FOR

EV-er,
90.

is

now, and ever

They continue

is

am

unto

all

gener-

Thy

Thine,

95- The wicked have waited for me to de

96. I have seen an end of all per be to the Father, and to the

GLO-RY
AS IT

was

earth

ful:
:

kind-

Son

ness

shall

be:

in the

tions

a-

this

93- I will never forget

94-

me

Lord

faithfulness

day according to
Thine
92. Unless Thy law had been my de-

91.

ant?

serv-

Domine.

cc tern 1 1 in,

Thy

smoke

faith-

87.

tion

va-

Word:

Thy

fail for

bemnnin^,

is

now, and ever

ordi-

nances:

lights

pre-

cepts

save
stroy

me
me

fee-

tion

Son

shall

be:

Psalm

THE r SALTER

119.]

PSALM

119.

{Continued.

Tone

V.

according to

76.

77. for

3st

293

Thy Word un

to

Thy law

Thy

serv-

ant.

my

de-

light.

is

78. but I will

meditate

and those that have known Thy

79.

80. that I be

and

---------

to

world with

in

Thy

pre-

cepts.

tes-

ti-

mo-

nies.

not

a-

sham-

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

hope
Thou

in

Thy

Word,

com-

fort

me?

get

Thy

stat-

utes.

ed.

XI. Deficit anima mea.

81. but I
82. saying,
83. yet

do

When
I

wilt

not for-

Thou execute judg-

84.

when

ment on them that

which are not

per-

se-

cute

me?

85.

af-

ter

Thy

law.

me

iy;
not

help

Thou

me.

Thy

pre-

cepts.

wilt

86. they persecute

wrongful

87. but I forsook

-

ny

of

Thy

---------

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

mouth.
Ghost
men.

tied

in

heav-

en.

it

a-

bid-

eth.

are

Thy

serv-

ants.

mine

af-

flic-

tion.

88. so shall I keep the testimo

and

to

world with
XII.
89.
90.

/;/

(sternum, Dornine.

Thy Word is set Thou hast established

the earth,

and
91, for all

should then have perished in

for with them Thou hast
for I have
but I will consider Thy
but Thy commandment is

92, I

93
94
95
96

and

quick-

en-

ed

me.

sought

Thy

pre-

cepts.

tes-

ti-

mo-

nies.

ex-

ceed-

ing

broad

Ghost
men.

to

t/te

Ho-

ly

world with

out

end,

A-

THE r SALTER

294

PSALM

[Psalm 119.

{Continued.)

119.

Tone V.

XIII. Quomodo dilexi.

97.

HOW

love

Thy

law

Thou through Thy commandments

hast made me wiser than mine

98.
99.
100.

10 1.

have more understanding than all my

understand more than the
have refrained my feet from every
.

XIV. Lucerna pedibus

1

05. THY WORD

no.
in.
il 2.

is

Thy

113.

form

Lord

hand

me

er

way
be:

shall

thoughts

vain
art

my

shield

do-

Word
Hold Thou me

up,

and

that

may

shall be

live

odio habui.

hiding place and my

115. Depart from me, ye evil116. Uphold me a c r. o r d n g unto Thy
117.

eval-

Thou

be:

much:

Son

114.

ing

statutes

HATE

ments

feet:

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

XV. Iniquos

shall

meis.

GLO-RY
AS

cients

Son

offerings of my mouth, O
continually in my
The wicked have laid a snare for
Thy testimonies have I taken as an|
heritage for
I have inclined mine heart to perform
soul

an-

stand-

is

My

ers

taste

a lamp unto my
106. I have sworn, and I will per
107. I am afflicted very
108. Accept, I beseech Thee, the freewill
109.

mies

judg-

eneteach-

way

evil

have not departed from Thy

103. How sweet are Thy words unto my
104. Through Thy precepts I get under GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
102.

safe:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 119.]

PSALM

XIII. Quoinodo
97.

it

ray medita

is

119.

(Continued.

Tone

V.

dilexi.

------

98. for they are

99. for

Thy

testimonies are

100. because

10 1. that

my

102. for
103. yea, sweeter than
104. therefore 1 hate

hon

and

to

-----

world with

XIY. Lucerna pedibus

105. and a light
106. that I will keep
107. quicken me,

do

10. yet I

in.

Thy

Lord, according

not
erred not
I

for they are the rejoic

112. even

and

to

-----

world with

XV. Iniquos
but

13.

14. I

115. for
116.

117.

and
and

will

let

keep the

me

I will

all

the

ev-

er

with

me.

medkeep

1-

ta-

tion'.

Thy

pre-

cepts.

Word.

might

keep

Thy

Thou

hast

taught

me.

ey

to

my

mouth!
way.
Ghost
men.

ev-

ery

false

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

un-

to

my

right-

eous

judg-

path,
ments.

un-

to

Thy

Word.
ments.

me

Thy

judg-

for-

get

Thy

law.

from

Thy

pre-

cepts.

ing

of

my

heart.

un-

to

the

end.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

law
hope

do

love.

in

Thy

ments

of

my

Word.
God.

e<l

of

my

hope.

tin-

u-

al-

iy-

odio habui.

Thy
I

tion

meis.

108. and teach

109. yet

295

command

not be asham

have respect unto

Thy

statutes con-

: ::

THE PSALTER

296

PSALM

[Psalm 119.

119.

{Continued.)

Tone

V.

1!=

118.

Thou

119.

Thou

120.

My

hast

trodden down

them'

all

that err from

GLO-RY be
AS IT

put test away

flesh

trembleth

for fear of.

and

to the Father,

was in the beginning,

Thy

to the

is

utes

stat-

the wicked of
the earth like

all

dross

Thee
Son

now, and ever

shall

be:

XVI. Feci judicium.

I

HAVE

done judgment and

122. Be surety for Thy servant

tice

jus-

for

good

123. Mine eyes fail for Thy sal 124. Deal with Thy servant according un-

to

tion

Thy

125. I am Thy servant ; give me under

126. It is time for Thee, Lord, to
127. Therefore I love Thy commandments
.

GLO-RY
AS IT

XVII. Mirabilia

i29.THYTES-timonies are
130. The entrance
opened

my

of

Thy words

mouth, and

giveth

.}

....

Look Thou upon me, and be merciful

Order

my

134. Deliver

steps in

me from

unto

Thy

the oppression of

135. Make Thy face to shine upon Thy

136. Rivers of waters run down mine
be to the Father, and to the

GLO-RY

AS IT

Son

shall

be

wonder-

ful

testimonia tua.

131.

33;

right

132.

gold:

Thy

precepts
concerning all things to be
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
all

cy:
ing:

work

above
128. Therefore I esteem

merstand-

was in the beginning,

is

now, and

ever|

light

pant-

ed

me
Word
man
serv-

ant

eyes:

Son

shall

be

THE PSALTER

Tsalm 119.]

PSALM

119.

{Continued.)

Tone

V.

=tet

118. for their de

19. therefore

120.

and

297

and

am

ceit

love

Thy

afraid.
-.

to

world with

is

false-

tes-

ti-

mo-

nies.

of

Thy

judg-

ments.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

mine
proud
Thy

opop-

press-

ors.

press

me.

right-

eous-

ness.

Ghost
men.

XVI. Feci judicium.

me not to
not the
123. and for the word of
121. leave

122.

let

124. and teach

125. that I may know
126. for they have

Thy

128. and

hate

to

world with

XVII. Mirabilia testimonia

129. therefore doth

giveth understanding un
130.
131. for I longed for
.

Thou

133- and

let

do unto those
not any iniquity have

usest to

domin134- so will

!35- and teach

136. because they

and

stat-

utes.

ti-

rao-

nies.

tnade

void

Thy

law.

bove

fine

gold.

ev-

ery

false

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

my

soul
the

keep

them.

to

sim-

pie.

Thy

com-

that

love

to

world with

way.

Ghost
men.

tua.

....

it

132. as

Thy

a-

127. yea,

and

me
tes-

--------

mand- ments.

Thy

Name.

ion

0-

ver

me.

keep

pre-

cepts.

me

Thy
Thy

stat-

utes.

keep

not

Thy

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

law.

Ghost
men.
S

THE PSALTER

298

PSALM

119.

Tone

[Psalm 119.

{Continued.)

V.

=feP=

XVIII. Justus

p 298

137.RIGHTEOUS
138.
139.
140.
141.

Thy

My

i=

art

cs,

Thou,

Domine.

Lord

testimonies that
zeal hath con

Thou

-----------and de

Thy Word is very

I am small
Thy righteousness

mandsumed

com-

hast

pure

ed:

me

ed:

spis-

an everlasting
righteousme
143. Trouble and anguish have taken hold on
144. The righteousness of Thy testimonies
142.

is

ever-

is

GLO-RY
AS

XIX. Clamavi
145.

Son

ing,

149.

heart

Thee

and

151.
152.

GLO-RY

watch-

AS IT

They draw nigh that follow after

Thou art near, O
Concerning Thy testimonies, I have
known of
be to the Father, and to the
.

was

in the beginning,

is

now, and ever

XX. Vide humilitatem.

1 53. CON-SID-er mine affliction, and de
154. Plead my cause, and de -

GLO-RY
AS

be:

me
me

liver

liver

griev-

mies
ed:

pre-

cepts

gin-

ning

ene-

ed:

wick-

Lord

be to the Father, and to the

in the beginning, is now, and ever

IT was

true from the be-

shall

is

ness-:

chief:

old:

Son

Thy Word

Lord

es

kindmis-

155. Salvation is far from the

156. Great are Thy tender mercies,
157. Many are my persecutors and mine
158. I beheld the transgressors, and was
159. Consider how I love Thy
160.

ed:

cri-

Mine eyes prevent the night

Hear my voice according unto Thy
loving-

150.

be:

in toto corde mco.

148.

shall

ed with my whole
146. I cried unto
147. I prevented the dawning of the morn-

CRI

ing

last-

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever

ness:

Son
shall

be:

THE PS ALTER

Tsalm ng. ]

PSALM

299

(Continued.)

119.

Tone

V.

:fet

rf

XVIII. Justuses, Domine.

are

Thy

judg-

ver-

faith-

ful.

139. because mine enemies have for

140. therefore Thy serv 141. yet do not I for-

got-

ten

Thy

words.

ant
get

lov-

eth

it.

Thy

pre-

cepts.

142. and Thy

143. yet Thy commandments

lights.

137. and upright

138. are righteous and

144. give

and

me

to

understanding,

XIX. Clamavi
145. hear me,

151. and all

world with

153. for

is

are

my

the
de-

and

shall

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

keep

Thy

stat-

utes.

tes-

ti-

mo-

nies.

ed

in

tate

in

Thy
Thy

Word.
Word.

to

Thy

judg-

ment.

far

from
ments

Thy

law.

are

truth.

them

for

ev-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

faring

get
to

Thy
Thy

not

Thy
Thy

judg-

will

keep Thy

might medi

to

shall

Lord, quicken
149.
150. they are

152. that

law

me

Thy com

Thou

hast

according
-

founded

--------

XX. Vide
I do not

155. for they seek

156. quicken me according
157. yet do I not decline from

mand-

to

Thy

158. because they

er.

stat-

law.

Word.
utes.

ments.

tes-

ti-

mo-

nies.

kept

not

Thy

Word.

Thy

and every one of Thy righteous

judgments endur

lov-

ing-

kind-

ness.

eth

for

ev-

er.

to

the

Ho-

ly

world with

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

and

Ghost
men.

Lord, according
to

160.

live.

Ghost
men.

humilitatem.

154. quicken me, accord

159. quicken me,

truth,

in toto corde meo.

O Lord

146. save me, and

147. I hop
148. that I

ments.

--------

world with

and

....

THE PSALTER

3oo

PSALM

XXI.
I

119.

(Continued.)

Tone

V.

Principes persecuti sunt.

161.PRINC-ES have
162.

[Fsalm 119-120.

persecuted

rejoice at

me

without a

cause

Thy

Word

163. I hate and abhor

164. Seven times a day

do

praise

165. Great peace have they

GLO-RY
AS IT
69.

LET MY
171

mo-

T.

My
My

AS IT

nies
:

be

shall

Appropinquet deprecatio.

before Thee, O
supplication come before.

come near

Lord

my

Thee

tongue shall speak of

Thy

Word

Thee

120.

sheep

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

me

help

Lord

PSALM

praise

lips shall utter

Thine hand
have longed for Thy salvation, O
175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise
176. 1 have gone astray like a lost

GLO-RY

nies

Son

173' Let

174.

tion

motesti-

cry

va-

Thy

170. Let
172.

law

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

XX I
1

which love

Thy
Lord,

ing

Thee

have hoped for Thy sal

167. My soul hath kept Thy testi
168. 1 have kept Thy precepts and
166.

ly-

Son

be

shall

Ad Dominion.

Tone

II.

*&=
IN

MY

distress

2.

Deliver

my

Lord

cried unto the

soul, ()

Lord, from lying

lips

What

thee ?
shall be given unto
mightSharp arrows of the
y:
sech
Mesojourn in
5- Woe is me, that
6. My soul hath long dwelt with him that
hateth peace
Son
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
be
shall
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
3-

4-

...
.

Psalm

THE PSALTER

19-120.]

PSALM

XX

119.

{Continued.)

Tone

V.

Principes persecuti sun I.

my

161. but

heart staudeth in

162. as one that

Thy

163. but

164. because of Thy

165. and nothing

166. and done

love them

all

my ways

167. and
168. for

and

to

world with

XXII. Appropinqiiet

when Thou

172. for

all

173. for

hast taught

Thy commandments

have chos-

and Thy law

175. and let Thy
174.

Thy

176. seek

servant; for

to

world with

of

Thy

Word.

eth

great

spoil.

law

do

love.

right-

eons

judg-

ments.

fend

them,

skall

of-

Thy

com-

mand- ments.

ceed-

ing-

are

be-

fore

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

ing
tng

to

Thy
Thy

iy.

Thee.

Ghost
men.

--------PSALM

to

Word.
Word.

me

Thy

stat-

utcs.

are
en

right-

eous-

ness.

Thy

p re-

cepts.

is

my

light.

judg-

ments

dehelp

Thy

com-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

me.

do not

forget

and

awe
find-

deprecatio.

169. give me understanding accord

1 70. deliver me accord 171.

\0\

mand- ments.
Ghost
men.

AJ Dominum.

120.

Tone

II.

^B
and
and from a de - - - or what shall be done unto
with coals of
that I dwell in the tents
6. I

and

am

for

to the

world without

peace

but

thee,

when

speak, they

He

heard

me.

ceit-

ful

tongue.

thou
ju

false
ni-

per.

of

Ke-

dar!

tongue

are

for

war.

llo-

iy

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

;02

PSALM

Levavi

121.

a)

Tone

[Psalm

121.

oculos.

II.

^1
1. 1

WILL
2.

up mine eyes unto the

My help cometh from the

3.

He

4.

Behold,

5.

6.
7.

8.

hills

lift

Lord
be

will not suffer thy foot to

The
The
The
The

He

Lord

that keepeth

thy
sun shall not smite thee by
Lord shall preserve thee from all
Lord shall preserve thy going out
and thy coming
is

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

b)

Tone

WILL

lift

up mine eyes

My

help

com

3.

He

will

not suffer thy

4.

Behold,

foot

He

that

....

7.

The Lord
The sun shall not
The Lord shall

8.

The Lord

6.

AS

er

day

vil

in

Son

shall

be

oculos.

un-

to

the

hills:

eth

from

the

Lord

to

be

mov-

ed:

keep-

Isra-

el:

is

eth
thy

keep-

er

smite

thee

by

day

all

e-

vil:

pre-

serve thee fro vi

shall preserve

thy going out and

be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning,
is now, and

GLO-RY

el:

keep-

PC

2.

5.

ed:

Isra-

III.

3E

s)

Levavi

121.

mov-

thy

corn-

and

to

ing
the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

in

THE PSALTER

Psalm 121.]

PSALM

Levavi

121.
a)

Tone

303

oculos.

II.

:^=^M

from whence com

Which made heav

He

that keepeth thee will

shall neither

the

Lord

is

slum- - - thy shade upon

nor the

He
8.

and

shall pre

from

this

world without

PSALM
b)

121.

Levavi

Tone

my

help,

en
not
bo-

and

earth,

slumnor

sleep,

thy

right

hand,

by

night,

serve

thy

soul.

ev-

er-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

==fc=sfc

2.

3.

He

from

heav-

that keepeth thee will

neither slum

Lord

....

eth

my

help,

en

and

earth.

not
ber

slumnor

sleep,

ber.

5.

the

thy

right

hand,

6.

nor the

moon

by

night.

7.

He

serve

thy

soul.

8.

and

is

thy shade upon

shall pre-

from

this

oculos.

whence com -------------Which made

4. shall

more.

Ghost
men.

III.

4st
1.

ber.

moon

time forth, and even for

....

to the

eth

time forth, and even

for

to the

world without

ev-

er-

Ho-

iy

end,
Fin.

.?.

=1

'

-^^t

more.

Ghost

THE PSALTER

304

PSALM

Lcetatus sum.

122.

Tone

VII.
,

^M^^jgl
1.

2.

glad when they

Our feet shall stand

3.

Jerusa

Whither the tribes

go up, the

4.

to

me

in

Thy

gates

lem

is

build-

ed:

of

the

Lord

of

judg-

ment

tribes

7.

Peace be

For my

brethren

9.

Because

of

sa-

in

Thy

lem

walls

com-

pan-

ions'

house of

the

Lord

our

God:

be to the Father,
was in the beginning, is now, and

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

PSALM

Ad te

123.

Tone

levavi oculos meos.

IV.

3=t

Thee

lift I

sakes

the
.

AS IT

ru-

8.

GLO-RY

>

with-

and

2.

un-

For there are set

thrones
Pray for the peace
of

i UNm
-TO

said
with-

6.

5.

SI

==

3=t

WAS

[Psalm 122-123.

up

mine

eyes

of

her

mis-

si

Behold, as the eyes of

servants look unto the

hand of their masters,

and as the eyes of a
maiden unto the hand

tress

THE PSA ITER

Psalm 122-123.]

PSALM

305

Latatus sum.

122.

Tone

VII.
Fin.

1.

house
/'pact

of
ru-

the

LORD.

sa-

lem.

to-

geth-

unto the testimony of Israel, to

give thanks unto the

Name

Lord.

house

of
of

the

the thrones of the

Da-

vid.

per
Thy

that

love

Thee,

pal-

a-

ces.

be

with-

in

Thee.

i.

Let us go into the

2.

3.

as a city that is

4.

5.

com

6.

they shall pros

7.

and prosperity within

8.

I will

now

say,

Peace

9.

will

seek

Thy

and

to

the

Ho-

ly

end,

A-

world with

er

good.

Ghost

Fin. 3.

Fin.

PSALM

4.

Ad tc

123.

Tone

levavi oculos meos.

IV.
Fin.

*O
1.

2.

=&=t

Thou

that dwell

so our eyes wait

Lord

est

in

the

heav-

cy

up-

on

upon the

our God, until that

He

have

I.

zd

ens.

THE PSALTER

3o6

[Psalm 123-124.

==t

ed

Have mercy upon

O
Our

us,

Lord, have mer-

cy

up-

on

exceedingly
filled with the scorning
of those that
GLO-RY be to the Father, and
AS IT was in the beginning,

are

at

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

soul

is

is

PSALM

124.

ease

be

Nisi quia Dominus.

Tone

III.

Se
1.

IF

IT had not been the Lord

Who
2.

If

it

Lord Who
Then they had swallowThen the waters had
Then
.

Bless

Our

------

soul

is

on

our

was

on

our

side

ed

us

up

quick

0-

ver-

the

ed

proud
be

side:

helmed
wathe

us

ters

Lord

of

the

fowl-

ers

Name

of

Lord

be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning,

and

to

the
the

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

Our help

is

escaped as

a bird out of the snare

8.

in the

GLO-RY
AS

was

had not been the

is

Son

THE PSALTER

Psalm 123-124.

307
Fin.

=z=h

3=t:

1.

3. for

we

are exceedingly

and with

4.

the

and

fill-

ed

conto

with-

-.

world

PSALM

124.

I.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

proud.

Ghost

III.

now may

Who

7.

the snare

8.

Who made

------

hath not given us as a prey

to the

1.

--z*=z

6.

and

of

the

Fin.

5.

4.

tempt

tempt.

when men rose up

when their wrath was kindled
the stream had gone o
had gone o

2.

3.

con-

Nisi quia Dominus.

Tone

with

is

we
-----

broken, and

heav

are

say;

Isra-

el

a-

gainst

us

a-

gainst

us

ver
ver

our
our

soul

to

their

teeth.

cs-

cap-

en

and

Ho-

Iy

soul.

ed.
:

earth.

Ghost
J

world without

end,

A4-4,

'

men.
.

THE PSALTER

3 o8

PSALM

Qui

125.

Tone

[Psalm 125-126.

confidant.

I.

Festival Mediation.

l^S ^

'-^A=t

fJ

&s)

Ferial Mediation.
1

**
1

1.

THEY THAT

Lord
2.

be

as

mount

Zi-

on

a-

bout

Je-

rusa-

lem

lot

of

the

right-

eous

Lord, un-

to

those

that

be

good

such as
turn aside un-

to

their

crook-

ed

ways

thcr,

and

to

the

Son:

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

As

shall

mo u n

the

tains are

3.

the

in

trust

For the rod of

the wicked shall
not rest upon the

Do good, O

5.

As

AS IT

be to the Fa-

was

the

in

is

In convertendo.

126.
a)

Tone

III.

>t

WHEN THE

be-

now,

PSALM

ir=3
=t

for

ginning,

1.

round

4.

GLO-RY

Lord

f=

turned again the

captivi-

2.

Then was our mouth

3.

Then

fill-

said they a

ty

of

ed

wi th
the

mong

Zi-

laughter:
heathen

THE PSALTER

Psalm 125-126.]

PSALM

Qui

125.

Tone

1.

2.

which cannot

so the

3. lest

be removed,

309

confidunt.

I.

but
abid-

for

ev-

for

ev-

iq-

ui-

rizht

in

their

upthe

on

Isra-

Ho-

out

end,

eth

Lord

is round about His

people from henceforth e-

the righteous put forth their

hands unto
4.

5.

them

and

to

the

Lord

that are

shall

lead

up

them

and

but

shall

be

to

world with

-=t

Fin. J.

PSALM

m
n

126.
a)

hearts.

forth

with the workers of iniquity

peace

ty.

/;/

Tone

el.

Ghost

A-r-rt-

5^

convertendo.
III.

=J=t

"lot

-eS --S

i.

we were

2.

and our tongue

3.

The Lord hath done great

dream.

like

Fin.

2.

THE PSALTER

3*o

P ^=^=

[Psalm 126.

3t==i

3NE

5.

The Lord hath done

Turn again our cap

6.

They

7.

He

4.

GLO-RY
AS IT

.1

great

things

for

us

tivi-

ty,

Lord

that

sow

in

tears

and weepeth, bear-

ing

pre-

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,

and

to

that

goeth

now, and

PSALM
b)

126.

forth

is

the

Son

be:

shall

ev-

seed

In convertendo.

Tone

VIII.

r^tz
3d
1.

=F=

WHEN THE
2.

3.

4.
5.

6.
7.

Lord turned again the captivity

Then was our mouth filled with
Then said they among the
The Lord hath done great things

of

Turn again our captivity, O

They that sow in
He that goeth forth and weepeth,
.

for
.

AS IT

on

laugh-

ter

hea-

then

us

Lord
tears

bear-

ing precious

GLO-RY

Zi-

seed

....

Son
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and everi shall

be

THE PSALTEh

Psalm 126.]

4.

we

whereof
the streams
.

in

5. as

6. shall

7.

reap

come again with

shall doubtless

are
\

Fin.

b)

joy.

ly

end,

world without

126.

in

with

Ho-

to the

PSALM

south,

rejoicing,

bringing his sheaves

and

Al

2.

=^=fc

Tone

3.

The Lord hath done

4.

where

-----

the

6. shall

and

shall

to

world with

VIII.

....
....

we were
and our

7.

him.

Ghost

=1

2.

5. as

In convertendo.

=fefc

1.

glad.

the

doubtless

like

them

that

dream.

tongue
great

with
things

sing-

ing:
them.

of

we

are

glad,

streams
reap

in

the

south.

in

joy.

for

come again with

heaves

with

rejoicing, bringing

his

---------

flu-

Ho

iy

out

end,

A-

him.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

312

TSALM

Nisi

127.

Tone

[Psalm 127-128.

Do minus.

VII.

-J-'

-=t=q

S^s

EX-CEPT

Lord build the

house, they labour

the

vain

that

build

of

sor-

rows

age

of

the

Lord

might-

man

that hath his quiv-

er

full

of

them

be to the Father,
was in the begin-

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

in

2.

It is

vain for you to

rise

up

up

early, to sit

late, to eat

the bread

3.

Lo, children are an

4.

As arrows

5.

Happy

herit-

AS IT

is

PSALM

128.

Tone

VII.

S^^
2.

every one that

For thou shalt

is

St

tz

S=z

BLESS-ED

Beati omnes.

=t

1.

man

the

is

ning,

are in the

hand of

GLO-RY

it:

.1

fear-

^-\

eth

the

Lord

of

thine

hands

eat

the la-

hour

'

THE PSALTER

Psalm 127-128.]

PSALM

127.

Tone

313

Nisi Dominus.
VII.
/"/.

3=t

1.

ZZ23&

except the

Lord keep
the

2. for

so

He

and the

4.

so are chil-

and

fruit

the city,

watchman wak-

giveth His

3.

5.

of the

womb

-----

they shall not be ashamed, but

they shall speak with the eneto

world with

---------

eth

but

in

vain.

de-

lov-

ed

sleep.

ls

His

re-

ward.

dren

of

the

youth.

mies

in

the

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

1
1

Fin. 3.

Fin.

PSALM

128.

Tone

s>

*n

2.

happy

men.

#3N

4.

Beati omnes.
VII.

3=t
==t^

walk

that

gate.

Ghost

s>

3=E

i.

/.

r=|

shalt thou be,

and

it

shall

eth

in

His

ways.

be

well

with

thee.

Fin. 3.

EEir=

Fin.

4.

-I

-n-l
==* S^J
^>

<s>

Z3t^L_|

THE PSALTER

3i4

[Psalm 128-129.

BJ

3.

4.

Thy

wife shall be as!

a fruitful vine by the sides

Behold,

The Lord

of

thine

house

man

be

bless-

ed

out

of

Zi-

on

chil-

dren's

chil-

dren

and

to

the

ev-

er

shall

thus

that

shall thej
5.

3=5*

shall bless

thee

Yea, thou shalt see

thy
GLO-RY be to the Father,
AS IT was in the beginning,
6.

is

PSALM

now, and

129.

MA-NY

time

have they
flicted

IV.

af-

me from

2.

Many

a time have they

3.

The

plowers

4.

The

......

afflicted

me from

youth

my

youth
back

on

my

Lord

is

right-

eons

that

hate

Zi-

on

not

his

hand

Let them all be confounded, and turned

back

6.

my

plowed
up-

5.

be:

Strpe expugnaverunt.

Tone

1.

Son:

Wherewith the mower

(illeth

THE T SALTER

Psalm 128-129.]

315

3=t

3.

thy

-?=

like

children

olive

plants

round

a-

4. that

5.

and thou

shalt see

the

6.

bout

thy

ta-

ble.

fear-

eth

the

Lord.

days

of

thy

life.

good of

Jerusalem

and

-f>

all

the

and peace up-

on

Is-

ra-

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

out

end,

A-

men

...

world with

PSALM

129.

el.

Scepe expugnaverunt.

Tone

IV.
Fin.

i.

may

2.

34.

Is

ra-

yet they have not pre-

vail-

ed

they
He hath cast asunder the

tnade
cords

long
of

el

now

say

me.

their

fur-

rows.

the

wick-

ed.

grow-

eth

his

bos-

them be as the grass

upon the housetops, which

6.

nor he that bind

eth

it

sheaves

gainst

a-

5. let

fore

I.

up

THE PSALTER

3i6

[Psalm 129, 130-131.

=fc

Neither do they which

go by say, The blessing
of the Lord
be to the Father, and
IT was in the beginning,

to

upthe

on
Son

ev-

er

shall

be

GLO-RY
AS

now, and

is

PSALM

be:

De profundis.

130.

Tone

II.

wa

1.

you
:

OUT OF
2.

the

depths
voice

Lord, hear

my

iquiThou, Lord, shouldest mark in - Thee

But there is forgiveness with
wait
I wait for the Lord, my soul doth
My soul waiteth for the Lord more than
they that watch for the mornLet Israel hope in the Lord, for with the
Lord there is mer-

3. If

4.
5.

6.

7.

8.

GLO-RY
AS IT

And He
be to

redeem
the Father, and

Isra-

shall

was in the beginning,

PSALM

131.

to the
is

1.

LORD,

MY
2.

heart

Surely

Son

now, and ever

Domine non

Tone

cy
el:

be

est.

II.

not haughty, nor mine eyes.

have behaved and quieted mya child that

Let Israel hope in the

GLO-RY be to the Father, and
AS IT was in the beginning,

mg:

shall

is

self, as

ties

is

weaned of

3.

to the
is

his

...

now, and ever

loft

moth-

er

LORD
.

Son

shall

be

Psalm 129,

THE PSALTER

30-131.]

317
J-/ a.

$
7.

we

1.

--:

=fc=t

you

bless

the

N'arae

of

the

to

the

Ho-

iy

with-

out

end,

A-

in

and
world

PSALM

Lord.
Ghost

De profundis.

130.

Tone

II.

m
1.

have

3.

pli-

ca-

who

shall

stand

Thou mayest

be

fear-

ed.

Word

do

hope.

Hie

morn-

ing.

re-

demp-

tion.

iq-

Ul-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Lord,

4. that
5.

and

His

in

more than they

6. I say,

7.

and with

8.

from

and

be attentive to the voice

of my sup-

ears

Lord.

Thee,

cried unto

Thine

2. let

Him

all his in

is

that

watch for

plenteous

to the

world without

PSALM

131.

Domine non

Tone

neither

do

2.

3.

and

my

soul is even as a
from henceforth and

to the

....

world without

ties.

Ghost
men.

II.

exercise myself in great matters,

est.

ifc^^E
1.

tions.

or in things too

high

wean-

for

me.

ed

child.

ev-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

er.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER
PSALM

Memento, Domine.

132.

Tone

LORD,

III.

=l
1.

[Psalm 132.

re

2.

How

3.

Surely

he sware

will not

5.

6.
7.

9.

Lord,

ber

La-

un-

to

the

Lord

vid

cle

of

my

house

to

mine

eyes

sleep
place

for

the

Lord

at

Eph-

ra-

tah:

ta-

ber-

in-

to

Thy

with
ant

right-

eous-

ness

Da-

vid's

sake
vid

Until I find out a

Lo, we heard of it
We will go into His

8. Arise,

mem-

come

into the taberna-

not give

4. I will

il

cles

a-

rest

Thy priests

be
clothed

Let

10.

For Thy serv

1 1

The Lord hath sworn

12.

Of

in truth

the fruit

keep
covenant and My
testimony that

un-

to

Da-

of

thy

bod-

shall

teach

them

13. If thy children will

My
14.

For the Lord hath

15.

This

is

16. I will
17. I

will

My

abundantly bless
also

There

will I

en

Zi-

on

rest

for

ev-

er

her

pro-

vi-

sion

with

sal-

va-

her

clothe

priests
18.

chos-

make

tion

the

horn ofi
His enemies will
GLO-RY be to the Father,
AS IT was in the beginning,
is now, and
19.

Da-

vid

to

/
and

clothe

with

to

the

ev-

er

shall

bud
shame
Son
:

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 132.]

PSALM

319

Memento, Domine.

132.

Tone

III.

Fin.
4i3=

i.

2.

2=tii*

and all his

and vowed unto die mighty God
nor go up in

or slumber to

8.

an habitation for the mighty

we found it in the fields
we will worship at
Thou, and the ark

9.

and

let

10. turn

11.

He

Thy

will not

12. will I set

14.
15.

God

....

saints

not away the face of Thine

13. their

up

children

shall

He

hath desired
here will I dwell

and her

18. I

for

it
;

for

saints shall

also

sit

upon thy
throne for

His
I have de

and

shout

a-

have ordained a lamp for Mine

upon himself shall his

19. but

to the

world without

af-

of

Ja-

cob

tions

flic-

my

bed;

mine
of
*f

eve-

lids,

Jathe

wood.

His

foot-

stool.

of

Thy

strength.

shout

for

joy-

a-

noint-

ed.

turn

from

it;

thy

throne.

to

---------' on

16. I will satisfy her

17.

I.

cob.

ev-

er-

more.

habi-

ta-

tion.

sir-

ed

poor

with

bread

loud

for

joy.

A-

noint-

crown

Hoend,

flour-

it.

THE PSALTER

320

PSALM

Tone

EEESE

quam

Ecce,

133.

[Psaim 133, I34-I35-

bonutn

IV.

=*=t

how

i.BE-HOLD, how good and

ant

pleas2. It

like

is

it

is

on's

beard

precious

the

ointment upon the head,

that ran

down upon

the

beard, even Aarof Hermon,

As the dew
and as the dew that descended upon the moun-

3.

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

tains

of

Zi-

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be

Ecce nunc.

134.

Tone

on

is

now, and

PSALM

II.

m
i.BE-HOLD,

Lord, all ye servants of the Lord

up your hands in the sanctu - - aearth
3. The Lord that made heaven and
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
Son
shall
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
2.

bless ye the

Lift

PSALM

135.
a)

!{

1.

Landate Xomcn.

Tone

IV.

-r

^=gh3|=ra=i

PRAISE YE

the

Lord.

Praise ye

the
2.

Ye

that stand

Name
in

of

the

Lord

of

the

Lord

the

house

ry:
:

be

Psalm 133, I34-I35-]

Till:

PSALTER

133.

Ecce, qttam

PSALM

Tone

1.

for brethren

that

3. for

went down

there the

manded

bonum

IV.

to dwell to-

er

geth-

2.

321

to the

skirts

in

u-

ni-

ty

of

his

gar-

ments

Lord comlife

for

ev-

er-

more.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

the blessing, even

and
world

PSALM

134.

Tune

Ecce nunc.
II.

EfeEgE
1.

2.

3.

and

which by night stand

and

in the

house

.1

bless thee out

to the

world without

PSALM

135.
a)

Him,

ye.

1.

praise

7.

in the courts of

of

the

bless

of

the
Zi-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Laudate Nomen.

Tone

IV.

ants

house

of
of

LORD.
Lord.
on.

Ghost
men.

THE PSALTER

322

3.

Praise

the

Lord

for

Lord

the

4.

5.

6.

For the Lord hath

chosen Jacob unto
Lord
For I know that the
Whatsoever the Lord
.

pleased, that did

7.

8.
9.

[Psalm 135.

He

is

Hi ni-

good

self:

ls

great

in

heaven,
He causeth the vapours
to ascend from the ends

and

in

earth

of

the

earth

Who
Who

born

of

E
E-

gypt:

great

na-

tions

of

Ba-

shan

her-

it-

age:

for

ev-

er

judge

His

peo-

pie

ver
but
but

and

gold

they
they

speak
hear

un-

to

house
house

Isra-

out

of
of
of

to

the

Son:

ev

er

shall

smote the

first

sent tokens

gypt

and

wonders into the midst

ofj

10.

Who

thee,

smote

Sihon king of the!

Amorites, and Og; king
12. And gave their land
for
an
1 1

13.

Thy Name, O Lord,

endur14.

For the Lord

15.

The

16.

They have mouths,

They have ears,
They that make them

will

18.

sil.|

are like

Lord, O.
the Lord, O.

19. Bless the

20. Bless

21. Blessed be the

GLO-RY
AS IT

idols of the hea-!

then are
17.

ctli

Lord

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
is now, and
.

them
Le-

not
not

el:
vi

on

Zi-

Tsalm

3.

THE PSALTER

135.]

5.

and
and

6.

in the seas,

4.

7.

unto His

sing praises

His
Lord

Israel for

that our

He maketh
the

rain

wind out

both

upon Pharaoh, and up

and

11.

and

12.

an heritage unto

13.

and

all the

Thy

Is

memorial,

and

He

will repent

con-

i5- the

eyes have

17. neither

18. so

is

is

there

21.

Which

world

gods

plac-

es.

deep

of
of

His

treas-

man

ur-

les.

and

beast.

on

all

slew

might-

king-

doms

of

Ca-

naan

ra-

el

His

peo-

pie.

all

gen-

er-

a-

tions.

cern-

ing

His

serv-

ants.

work

of
but
breath

they

see

in

their

mouths.

that

trust-

eth

in

them.

of

Aar-

the

house
Lord,

bless

the

on
Lord.

ons

serv-

ants.

kings

ny

men's hands.

'

not

dwelleth at Jerusa

and

ure.

all

all

Lord,

20. ye that fear

treas-

and

they,

every one

19. bless the

liar

bove

Him-

self

16.

cu-

ant.

Lord, throughout
14.

pe-

pleas-

lightnings for
He bringeth

10.

9.

it

ts

the
8.

for

Praise
the

ye

the

to

Ho-

ly

Lord.
Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

lem.

THE PSALTER

3^4

PSALM

135.

b)

Laudate Nomen.

Tone

VIII.

3st=

f
1.

[Psalm 135.

f=

PRAISE YE
2.

3.
4.

Name

Lord
of the
Lord
Ye that stand in the house of the
good
for the Lord is
Praise the Lord
For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto
the

Lord.

Praise ye the

Him5.

6.

7.

Who
Who

smote the firstborn of

sent tokens and wonders into the

10.

Who

smote great

midst of thee,

n.Sihon king

of the Amorites,

13.

And gave their land for an

Thy Name, O Lord, endureth

14.

For the Lord

15.

The idols of the heathen are silver and

They have mouths, but they speak
They have ears, but they hear
They that make them are like unto

16.
17.

18.

will

for

Lord,
the Lord,

O
O

judge His

gypt

E-

E-

gypt

na-

tions

Baherit-

shan
age:

ev-

er

peo-

pie

Og

and

king of
12.

self:

great
For I know that the Lord is
Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did
He in heaven, and in earth
He causeth the vapours to ascend from
the ends of the earth

9.

8.

gold:
not
not

them

Israhouse of
Lehouse of
20. Bless
Zi21. Blessed be the Lord out of
Son
GLO-RY be to the Father, and to the
AS IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall

19. Bless the

el:

vi

on

be

THE PSALTER

1'salm 135.]

PSALM

Him,

ye serv

1.

praise

2.

in the courts of the

3.

sing praises unto His

4.
5.

and Israel for His pe

and that our Lord is

6. in

7.

Laudate Nomen.

135.
b)

Tone

VIII.

rain

for

9.

10.

11.
12.
13.

14.

...

ant.

cu-

liar

treas-

ure.

a-

bove

all

gods.

all

deep

plac-

His

treas-

ur-

of

man

and

all

his

serv-

ants,

slew

raight-

kings;

the

upon Pharaoh and upon

and
and all the kingan heritage unto Isra and Thy memorial, O Lord,
throughout all
and He will repent Himself con-

cern15. the

have they,

17. neither is there

18. so is

pleas -

of
of

maketh lightnings for the

He bringeth the wind out

both

16. eyes

is

it

of
8.

Lord.
God,

house

the seas, and

He

our

ants

Name;

3^5

any

every one that

19. bless the

Lord,

....

20. ye that fear the

Which

dwelleth

doms

of

Ca-

naan

cl

His

peo-

pie.

gen-

er-

ing

His

serv-

ants.

work

of
they

men's

hands.
not

in

their

trust-

eth

in

house
Lord,

of

Aar-

bless

the
the

but
breath

a-

see

Praise

ye

to

the

Ho-

ly

world with

out

end

A-

and

at

Jerusalem.

ies.

beast.

tions.

mouths.
them,
on
:

Lord.
Lord.
Ghost
men.

Fin.

2.

THE

326

PSALM

]'

SALTER

136.

[Psalm 136.

Confiterilini.

Tonk

IV.

Lord

:3=3=
1.

O GIVE

thanks unto the

for

He

give thanks unto the

give thanks unto the
To Him who alone do-

God

O
O

Lord
cth

To Him that by wisdom made

To Him that stretched
bove

out the earth a

To Him

that

The sun to
The moon and stars to
To Him that smote
.

9-

10.

made

Egypt

And

brought out Israel

12. With a strong hand,
and with a stretch13. To Him which divided
the Red sea
11.

14.

15.
16.

And made

gods

the
great

lords

won-

ders

heav-

ens

wa-

ters

lights

rule

by

day

rule

by

night

in

their

from

a-

first-

born

mong

them

ed

out

arm

in-

to

parts

through the
But overthrew Pharaoh
and his host in
To Him which led His

midst

of

it:

the

Red

people through
iS.
19.

Sihon king

20.
21.

And Og the
And gave their

22.

Even an

23.

Who

land

the

sea

wilder-

smote

great

fa

mous

of
king

the

Amo-

rites

of

Ba-

for

an

herit-

shan
age:

His

serv-

ant

low

es-

tate

from

our

kings
kings

heritage unto
Isra-

remembered

And

is

el

us

in our
hath redeemed us
25. Who giveth food
26. () give thanks unto the
GLO-RY be to the Father, and
AS IT was in the beginning.

24.

good

Israel to pass

To Him which
And slew

17.

is

of
of
great
the

now, and

ene-

to

all

flesli

God

heav-

to

of
the

ev-

er

shall

Son

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 136.]

PSALM

V-7

Confitemini.

136.

Tone

IV.
Fin.

r.

=w=

His
His
His
His
His

mercy
mercy
mercy
mercy
mercy

en
en
en
en
en

durdurdurdurdur-

eth
eth
eth

for

ev-

er.

for

ev-

er.

for

eth

for

evev-

er.

eth

for

ev-

er.

His
His
His
His

mercy
mercy
mercy
mercy

en
en
en
en

durdurdurdur-

eth

for

ev-

er.

eth

for

ev-

er

eth
eth

for

ev-

er

for

ev-

er.

His mercy en
His mercy en

durdur-

eth
eth

for

ev-

er

11. for

for

ev-

er

12. for

His mercy en

dur-

eth

for

ev-

13. for

His mercy en

dur-

eth

for

ev-

14. for

His mercy en

dur-

eth

for

ev-

15. for

His mercy en

dur-

eth

for

ev-

16. for

en
en
en
en
en
en

durdurdurdurdurdur-

eth
eth
eth
eth
eth
eth

for

evev-

er.

er

er

for

evev-

er

for

ev-

er

21. for

His
His
His
His
His
His

for

ev-

er

22. for

His mercy en

dur-

eth

for

ev-

23. for

His
His
His
His

durd Ur-

for

ev-

er

for

ev-

er.

for

ev-

er.

dur-

eth
eth
eth
eth

for

ev-

er.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

tvith-

out

end,

A-

men.

1.

for

2.

for

3. for

4. for
5. for

6. for
7. for

8. for
9. for

10. for

17. for
18. for
19. for

20. for

24. for
25. for
26. for

and

world

mercy
mercy
mercy
mercy
mercy
mercy

mercy
mercy
mercy
mercy
.

en
en
en
en
.

du r-

for
for

er.

THE r SALTER

328

j^i
i.

BY THE
2.

3.

4.
5.

PSALM

9.

VI.

3=t

rivers of

We

Babylon, there

How shall we sing

If I forget thee, O

shall

praise

2. I

will

song

Lord's song

of

my

mouth:

Jc-

ru-

salem

to be

de-

stroy-

ed:

he be, that taketh

and dasheth thy

lit-

tle

to

the

ones
Son:

er

shall

be:

138.

art

now,
and evis

Confitebor

tibi.

VIII.

heart
Thee with my whole
worship toward Thy holy temple,
.

and praise Thy Name

for

Thy

loving-

kindness and for

3.

us

In the day

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

WILL

salem

Tone

lows

thee, let

daughter of Babylon, who

Happy

down

ru-

Lord, the children of Edom in the day of

sat

wil-

J*

tongue cleave to the roof

Remember,

we
the

the

do not remember

PSALM

1.

For there they that carried us

away captive required of

GLO-RY
AS

hanged our harps upon

my

8.

Super flumina.

137.

Tone

6. If I

7.

[Psalm 137-138-

when

cried

Thou

Thy

ansvveredst

truth

THE PSALTER

Psalm 137-138J

PSALM

137.

Super flumina.

Tone

i
i.

329

VI.

we wept, when we remem

yea,

ber-

the

3.

the

5. let

my

right

hand

for

prefer not Jerusalem a

6. if I

who

said,

Rase

it,

rase

it,

Zi-

on.

there-

of.

happy

shall

Ziof
songs
strange land?
a
cunher
get

mng.

bove

my

chief

joy.

da-

tion

there-

of.

hast

serv-

ed

us.

even to

the foun

8.

ed
midst

and they that wasted us required

of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of

4. in

7.

:st=fc

3=t

he be, that rewardeth

thee as thou

gainst

the

stones.

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

9.

and

a-

PSALM

Tone

1.

before the gods will

2. for

3.

Thou

sing

hast magnified

Confitebor

138.

men.

tibi.

VIII.

Thy Word

and strengthenedst me with

Ghost

praise

un-

to

Thee

THE TSALTER

33

4.

5.
6.

7.

8.

All

[Psalm 138-139.

the kings of the earth shall praise

Thee,
Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the
Though the Lord be high, yet hath he
respect unto the
Though I walk in the midst of trouble,

The Lord

Thou

wilt revive

will perfect that

which concerneth

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

PSALM

'-

T ^ ^~^ =l=t
1. O LORD, Thou

Jyd

Tone

Son

be

shall

2=fc

hast searched

Thou compassest my

3.

For there

4.

Thou

5.

Such knowledge

6.

Whither

7.

If

my

path and
is

not a word

hast beset

and

ly-

ing

down

in

my

tongue

and

be-

fore

there shall

too

is

wondergo
I
ascend up into
heaven,
I take the wings
shall

known

me,

me behind

Even

me

ly

IV.

2.

9.

low-

probasti.

8. If

now, and ever

is

Domine,

139.
a)

to the

Lord
Lord

ful

for

from

Thy

me

Spir-

it?

Thou

art

there

of

the

morn-

ing

Thy

hand

lead

me

THE PSALTER

rsalm 13S-139.]

4.

when they hear

great

5. for

6.

but the proud

7.

Thou

8.

the

the glo

is

-----

words

of

Thy

ry

of

the

mouth.
Lord.

eth

a-

far

off.

shall

save

me.

own

He know

shalt stretch forth Thine

hand against the wrath of mine!
enemies, and Thy right hand

Thy mercy, O Lord,

endureth

for

of

Thine

to

the

Ho-

world with

out

end,

ever

and

forsake not the works

Fin.

PSALM

139.
a)

2.

Domine,

Tone

A-

hands.

Ghost
men.

'

probasti.

IV.

3=t
1.

Thou knowest my downand mine

sitting

uprising,

Thou understandest
2.

and

art

3.

but

lo,

acquaint

and laid

5. it is

6.

high.

cannot

if

and dwell
and Thy

make my bed

7.

8.

9.

or whither shall

thought

a-

far

off.

ed

with

all

my

ways.

it

al-

to-

geth-

er.

Thine

hand

up-

on

Thou

Lord,

knowest
4.

my

in hell.

in the utter-

at-

tain

un-

to

flee

from

Thy

jtres-

be-

hold.

most
right

it.

ence

Thou

art

there.

tarts

of

the

hand

shall

hold

sea;
me.

..

THE PSALTER

33^

t^^m

[Psalm 139.

1=L

10. If

1 1

Surely the
darkness shall

say,

er

me

the

day

ed

my

reins

ful-

iy

made

cov-

Yea, the darkness

hideth not from Thee;
but the night shineth

For Thou hast possess-

13. I will praise Thee ; for

am fearfully a n d
I

wonder14.

My substance was not

hid from Thee, when
I

15.

Thine eyes did

was made

16.

Which

17.

How

in continu

ing
ance

un-

per-

were

fash ion-

me,

God!

the

sand

feet

should count them,

they are more in num
ber
I

19. Surely

Thou

the wick-

For they speak a

21.

Do

not

tli

an

wilt slay

20.

ed,

God:

gainst

Thee

wicked-

iy

hate them,

Lord,

that

hate

Thee ?

I hate them with

Search me, O God,

per-

feet

ha-

23.

know

my

heart

24.

And

wickbe to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

ed

way

in

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

22.

ed:

precious also are

Thy thoughts unto

18. If

cret

my

see

substance, yet be

and

tred

see if there be any

GLO-RY
AS

is

shall

me

be

Psalm

THE PSALTER

139.]

333
Fin.

3=

10.

even the night shal

hast covered

a-

bout

light

are

Thou

light

be

and the

11. the darkness

12.

1.

me

Thy works
and that my

both

a-

like

to

Thee,

in

my

moth-

er's

womb.

know

eth

right

well.

parts

of

the

earth.

bers

were
none

writ-

ten,

was

of

them.

the

sum

of

them

am

still

with

Thee.

fore,

ye

blood

take

Thy

13. marvellous are

14.

and curiously wrought

and

16.

when

17.

how

18.

when

in

Thy book

all

my

....

20.

from me there
and Thine enemies

21.

and

19. depart

count

23- tr y
24.

and lead me

and
world

men.

Name

in

vain.

grieved with
those that

22. I

mem-

....

awake,

am not

est

there

as yet

great

in

the low-!
15.

soul

in the

rise

up

a-

crainst

them

mine

en-

e-

me,

and

know

my

way

ev-

er-

last-

ing.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

with-

out

end,

A-

ho lights:

men.

THE PSALTER

334

PSALM

b)

=t =^=*

Domine,

139.

Tone

[Psalm 139.

probasti.

VI.

=1=1:

i.

3^=P)

3=t

O LORD, Thou

hast searched

me,

and

2.

Thou compassest my path and

3.

For there

4.

Thou

my
is

not a word

8.

hast beset me behind

Such knowledge is too wonder
Whither shall I go from
If I ascend up into heaven,
If I take the wings of

9.

Even

5.

6.
7.

10. If

there shall
say,

Thy

Surely

....

Yea, the darkness hideth

from

12.

Thee; but

me

iy-

ing

down

in

my

tongue:

and

be-

fore

ful

for

me

Thy

Spir-

Thou

art

the

morn-

hand

lead

it?

there

ing:.

me

darkness

the

shall

11.

known

me

cov-

not

night
shineth

the

For Thou hast possess

Thee; for I am
fearfully and wonder-

the

day:

ed

my

reins

ful-

iy

made

se-

cret

feet

13. I will praise

14.

My

substance was not hid from

Thee, when

Thine eyes did

If I

made

my substance,

yet being
continuance were

un-

per-

fash-

ion-

ed:

thoughts unto
should count them, they

me,

God!

number

than

the

ed,

Which

How

see

was

in

precious

are

also

more

are

in

Thy

Surely Thou wilt slay the wick

20. For they speak against Thee
2i. Do not I hate them, O Lord,
19

22.I hate them with per

sand

God:

wick-

ed-

ly:

that

hate

Thee ?

feet

ha-

tred

THE PSALTER

Psalm 139.]

PSALM

b)

i
i.

Domine,

139.

Tone

335

probasti.

VI.

n=t
=il=

u=p

Thou know est my downsitting and

uprising, Thou understand est

mine

my thought
and

art

acquainted

but

lo,

and

laid

high,

it is

Lord, Thou knovvest

Thine
I

cannot

or whither shall

at-

it

if I

make my bed

and dwell in the uttermost

and Thy right
10.

in hell, be.

even the night shall be

11. the

darkness and

light

the

Thou

13.

marvellous are

hast covered

me in

Thy works;
that

14.

and curiously wrought

my

15.

and

when

17.

how

in

Thy book

all

soul

my mem

is

when

I awake, I
depart from me therefore,
20. and Thine enemies take
21. and am not 1 grieved with those

18.

19.

that rise
22. I

count

my

to-

geth-

er.

on

me.

il

p-

tain

un-

to

from

Thy

pres-

hold,
parts

Thou

art

there.

of

the

hand

shall

hold

sea
me.

light

a-

bout

me.

it.

ence

a-

like

to

Thee,

my

moth-

er's

womb.

know-

eth

right

well.

parts

of

the

earth.

bers

were
none

writ-

ten,

was

of

them.

the

sum

of

them

am

still

with

re

blood

Thee.
men.

Thy

Name

in

vain.

up
them

a-

gainst

mine

ene-

in the low-

as yet there

great

ways.

all

al-

and

est

16.

off.

are

both
12.

far

with

hand

flea

a-

Thee?
i

mies.

THE PSALTER

336

[Psalm 139-140.

=5J-3fc

my

know
God, and
any wicked way
GLO-RY be to the Father, and
to
AS IT was in the beginning, is now,
and ev23. Search

24.

And

me,

see if there be

PSALM

140.

i.

me

Son:

shall

be:

II.

:t

....

DE-LI V-er me, O Lord, from the evil

2. Which imagine mischiefs in their
3. They have sharpened their tongues

4.

Keep me,

5.

The proud have

man

heart

like a

ser-

Lord, from the hands of the wickhid a snare for me, and

pent
ed:

cords

unto the Lord, Thou art my

God:
God, the Lord, the strength of my sal- vawickGrant not, O Lord, the desires of the
As for the head of those that compass me

6. I said
7.

8.
9.

a-

bout

upon them let

them be cast into the

fire:

10.

Let burning coals

11.

Let not an evil speaker be established in

fall

know

that the

Lord

tion

ed

the earth
12. I

will

maintain the

cause of the af13. Surely the righteous shall give

ed

flict-

thanks unto

Thy Name

GLO-RY
AS

the

Eripe me, Dotnine.

Tone

fM

heart

in

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

to the
is

....

now, and ever

Son
shall

be

THE PSALTER

Psalm 139-140.]

337

=T^
:^=t

-=

and know

me,
and lead

23. try

24.

and

me

in the

way

to

PSALM

preserve me from the vi continually are they gathered togeth

3.

adders' poison

4.

preserve

7.

8.

is

un

------

who
from the violent man
have purposed to overthrow
they have spread a net by the wayside;
they have set

me

the mischief of their

10. into

deep

pits, that

n.

evil shall

12.

and the right

own

they

rise

hunt the violent

13. the upright shall dwell in

to the

world without

ing.

Ghost
A-

man

0-

lent

er

for

der

their

my

go-

ings.

gins

for

me.
Lord.

war.
lips.

hear the voice of my supplica Thou hast covered my head in the day
further not his wicked device ; lest they ex

9. let

and

Ho-

thoughts:

II.

2.

6.

the

my
last-

Eripe me, Domine.

140.

Tone

5.

er-

out end,

world with-

1.

ev-

lips

not

man too

tions,

of

bat-

tie.

alt

them-

selves.

cov-

er

them.

up

a-

gain.

ver-

throw

him.

of

the

poor.

Thy

pres-

Ho-

iy

Ghost

end,

A-

men

ence.
;

THE PSALTER

338

PSALM

141.

[Psalm 141-142.

Domine, clamavi.

Tone

II.

W
1.

LORD,

my

prayer be

Let

3.

Set a watch,

4. Incline

5.

make haste unto

cry unto Thee;

2.

not

my

set forth before

Lord, before

my

heart to any evil

Thee

me:

in-

as

mouth:
thing

Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kindshall be an excellent oil, which shall
not break my head
When their judges are overthrown in
stony placmouth:
Our bones are scattered at the grave's

ness

er It

7.

8.

9.

10.

But mine eyes are unto Thee, O God the Lord

Keep me from the snares which they have

me

laid for

into their own

be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever

n. Let

GLO-RY
AS IT

the wicked

fall

PSALM

Voce

142.

Tone

1.

es

CRI-ed unto

the

poured out

2.

3.

When my

Lord

with

nets:

Son

be

shall

.'

mea ad Dominion.
II.

my

Him
complaint before
was overwhelmed within
me, then Thou knewest my path

my

spirit

my right hand, and beheld,

but there was no man that would

4.

looked on

5.

cried unto Thee,

know
Lord

THE PSALTER

Psalm 141-142. ]

PSALM

Domine, clamavi.

141.

Tone

1.

2.

II.

give ear unto my voice when I cry

and the lifting up of ray hands as the

un-

evening

sac-

ri-

fice.

of

my

lips.

their
re-

dainprove

me

ca-

lami-

ties.

they

are

sweet.

4.

keep the door

to practise wicked works with

5.

work iniquity \ and

and let him

3.

6. for

7.

yet

my

let

me

men

prayer also shall be

in their

they shall hear my words

for
when one cutteth and cleaveth

9. in

Thee

is

trust

my

leave not

and the gins of the workers of

11. whilst that

and

my

with

soul

to the

world without

PSALM

142.

Voce

Tone

with

voice unto the

Lord

3.

shewed before

In the

on

the

earth,

ti-

tute.

iq-

m-

ty-

al

es-

cape.

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

did

sup

pli-

ca-

tion.

my

trou-

ble.

for

me.

for

my

soul.

the

liv-

ing.

walked have they

privily laid a snare

4.

refuge failed

5. I said,

Thou

me
art

no man cared
refuge and

my

f^

make

Him

way wherein

Ghost
men.

II.

my
2. I

des-

22

my

ties,

mea ad Dominion.

W=&
1.

Thee.

wood

-------in

to

that

not eat of

8. as

10.

339

my

por-

tion in the land of

THE PSALTER

340

6.

7.

my

Attend unto

Bring

my

cry

for

[Psalm 142-143.

am

brought
very

soul out of prison, that I

praise

GLO-RY
AS IT

PSALM

Domine,

143.

Tone

a)

HEAR MY

Lord, give

For

the

Therefore

is

remember
of old

my

stretch

Hear me

sup-

pli-

ca-

tions

with

Thy

serv-

ant

to

the

ground:

ed

with-

in

all

Thy

works

un-

to

Thee

spir-

it

spirit

days
meditate on
the

forth my
hands

7.

be:

he

overwhelm-

6. I

shall

life

down

5. I

Son

enemy hath

persecuted my soul
hath smitten my

4.

into

not

enter

judgment
3.

=J

prayer,

And

IV.

2.

exaitdi.

i=t=^z=i_-J=i=|
1.

may
Thy Name

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

low

speedily,

Lord

O
my

fail-

eth

THE PSALTER

Psalm 142-143.]

6.

deliver

me from my

persecutors

341

they

for

gcr
per

are stron-

7.

the righteous shall compass

Thou
and

me

about

for

shalt deal bountiful-

143.
a)

in

Thy

2. for in

answer
me, and

Thy

ly
!

A-

me.
Ghost
men.

Domine, exaudi.

Tone

IV.

he hath made

me

my

5. I

liv-

my

soul

hide not

me,

lest

after
Thee,

thirsteth

Thy
I

be

Thy

right

eous-

i/ig

be

jus-

tifi-

that

have

been

long

me

is

des-

0-

late.

the

work

of

Thy

hands.

as

thirst-

land.

in-

to

the

ed.

to dwell

heart within

muse on

in

no

sight shall

in darkness, as those

7.

with

faithfulness

man

6.

'

3t

4.

end,

PSALM

3.

ly

Ho-

to the

world without

i.

than

face
like

them

from
unto

that

go down

THE PSALTER

342
=1=

[Psalm 143.

3ife^
8.

Cause

me

morning

9.

12.

GLO-RY
AS IT

Deliver me,

Teach me

to
;

Quicken me,

And

of

in

MY
2.

3.

mine

ene-

art

my

God:

for

Thy

Name's

sake

cut

off

mine

to

the

ev-

er

Thou

Lord,

Thy mercy

be to the Lather,

and

was in the beginning,

is now, and

143.

trust

b)

i.HLAR

do

Lord,
from
do Thy

for

PSALM
=t

the

Thee

for in

will

11.

Thy

to hear

lovingkindness

10.

Ml

:=fc

mies

ene-

Son

shall

be

Domine, exaudi.

Tone

VI.

3t

fe
prayer,

Lord, give ear

myj

to

sup- pttwith Thy

And

enter not into judgment

For the enemy hath persecuted
my soul he hath smitten my

ca-

tions

serv-

ant

life

4.

Therefore

my

is

spirit

down

to

the

ground:

over
whelmed withj

5. I

remember

the days of old

II

meditate on!
6. I
7.

stretch forth

Hear me

my hands

speedily,

O Lord

all

Thy

works

un-

to

Thee

it

fail

eth

.J

my

spir-

Psalm 143

S.

THE PSALTER

me

cause

wherein

know

to

un

10.

Thy

soul

un-

to

to

Thee

to

hide

into the

land

of

up-

right-

righteousness'
sake bring my

soul

out

of

trou-

Spirit

12.

for

and destroy

up

my

soul

am
the

Thy
Ho-

serv-

to

with-

out

end,

A-

for

world

PSALM

143.
b)

iy

=3=11

Thy faithfulness answer me, and in

Thy sight shall no man living
.

he hath made

me

my

heart within

muse on

5.

6.

my

7.

hide not

me

the

Thy

right- eous-

ness.

be

justi-

fi-

ed.

have

been

long

dead.

des-

0-

late.

is

soul thirsteth after Thee, as

like

Thy

to dwell in darkness, as those that

4.

VI.

2. for in

3.

ant.

Ghost

Domine, exaudi.

Tone

:i=r__

in

ble.

that

and

1.

Thee.
me.

lead

them

all

afflict

lift

good

is

Thy

for

my

me
11.

way

the

should walk;
I

9. I flee

343

face from me,

unto them that

lest
tro

Thy hands.

work

of

thirst-

in-

to

the

be

down

land.

THE PSALTER

344

[Psalm 143-144.

=I=rt

q=t
8.

me to hear Thy lovingkindness in the morning; for in

Cause

Thee
9.

10.

Deliver me,

Teach me

to

Lord, from
do Thy will;

11.

Quicken me,

12.

And

AS IT

of

Lord,

Thy mercy

cut off

PSALM

trust

mine

ene-

mies

art

my

God:

Thy Name's sake

for

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

do

for

Thou

GLO-RY

22

now,
and ev-

mine

en-

emies

to

the

Son

er

shall

is

be:

Benedictus Donihws.

144.

Tone

V.

i.BLESS-ED be

the

Lord my

strength,

Which

eth
2.

My

goodness, and

my

Lord, what

is

man,

teach-

hands to

my high
and my de-

that

Thou

5.

Man is like to
Bow Thy heavens, O Lord, and come

6.

Cast forth lightning, and

7.

8.

9.

er

liver-

takest

knowledge of
4.

war

fortress;

tower,

3.

my

him

vani.

ty:

down

them

scatter

Send Thine hand from above rid me,

and deliver me out of great
;

Whose mouth speaketh

I will sing a new song unto Thee,

10. It

is

He

that giveth salvation unto

wa-

ters

vani-

O
.

God
kings

ty:

THE PSALTER

I'salm 143-144.]

345

8.

me

cause

to know the way wherein I

should walk
for I lift up my soul
unto
Thee

un-

to

to

hide

Thee,
me.

of

up-

right-

ness.

out

of

trou-

ble.

am

Thy
Ho-

serv-

the

iy

Ghost

out

end,

A-

men.

fight

9. I flee

10.

Thy

n.

for

12.

and destroy

Spirit

is

good

me

lead

into the

land

Thy

my

righteousness' sake bring

soul

them

all

for

PSALM

144.

1.

and

2.

my

shield,
;

and

Who

or the son of

He

Whom

in

subdueth

man,

that

peo-

h o u

days are as a shadow that

touch the mountains,
shoot out Thine arrows,

5.

7.

8.
9.

10.

fin-

gers

to

pie

un-

der

my

makest
4. his

V.

my

trust

ant.

Benedictus Dominus.

Tone

6.

to

world with

3.

my

that afflict

soul

and

:^fc=t

=!=t:

from the hand

ac-

count

of

him

pass-

eth

a-

and
and

they

shall

way.
smoke,

de-

stroy

them.

of

strange
of

chil-

dren

false-

hood

un-

to

Thee.

hurt-

ful

sword

and their risjlit hand is a ii<'lit

han<
upon a psaltery and an instrument
often strings will I sing praises
Who delivereth David His servant
from
the
.

THE PSALTER

346

11.

[Psalm 144-145.

Rid me, and deliver me from the hand

of strange

12.

That our sons may be

13.

That our garners may be

full,

all

to

15.

Happy

in

that people, that

is

AS

PSALM

145.
a)

^m

Exaltabo

Tone

te,

store

bour

la-

such a

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

youth

affording

That our oxen may be strong

is

in their

manner of

14.

GLO-RY

grown

as plants

up

dren

chil-

case

Son

shall

be

Dcus.

I.

Festival Mediation.
-rq

3=

r2

-PsL

:gJ g*-|

Ferial Mediation.

WILL
2.

3.

'

s>

\\
**
1

extol

Thee,

my

God,

Every

day

will

bless

Thee

iy

to

be

prais-

ed:

to

an-

oth-

*/

Thy

maj-

es-

ty:

Thy

ter-

ri-

ble

acts

Great

is

the

Lord, and great4.

On e

5.

6.

And

generation

shall praise

will

King

Thy works

er

speak of the

glorious

honour

men

speak

of

shall

the

might of

THE PSALTER

Psalm 144-145.]

11.

whose mouth speaketh vanity, and

their right

12.

347

hand

is

hand

of

false-

of

pal-

sands

in

our

streets:

streets.

hood

our daughters may be as

corner stones, polished after the

that

similitude

our sheep may bring forth

thousands and ten thou14. that there be no breaking in, nor
going out ; that there be no complain
15. yea, happy is that people, whose

ace

13. that

ing

in

God

is

our
the

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

and

PSALM

145.
a)

Exaltabo

Tone

te,

Lord.
Ghost
men.

Betes.

I.

Fin.

1.

Fin.

1.

2.

and
and

will bless

will

Thy Name for

Thy Name

praise

ev-

and His greatness

4.

and

5.

and of

6.

and

is

...

shall declare

er

and

ev-

er.

er

and

ev-

er.

un-

search

a-

ble.

Thy

might-

acts.

Thy

won-

drous

works.

clare

Thv

great-

ness.

for

ev-

3.

2.

will deFin. 3.

n.

THE TSALTER

348

pm

[Psalm 145.
Festival Mediation.

=j
:^l=z:

^5t

q==F

=<=i

Ferial Mediation.

They

abun-

shall

dantly

the

utter

memory
The Lord is graand

cious,
9-

The

10. All

Thy works

1 1.

They

12.

To make known

13

Thy kingdom

of

Thy

great

good-

ness

full

of

corn-

pas-

sion

Lord

good
shall praise Thee,

to the sons

Lord

ry

of

Thy

king-

16.

The Lord up
The eyes of
Thou

17.

The Lord

of

men

His

mighty

last-

ing

king-

18.

The Lord

19.

He

20.

The

Lord

21.

My

mouth

unto
will

is

all

acts:

dom

hold-

eth

all

that

all

wait

up-

op-

en-

est

on
Thine

Thee
hand

in

all

His

ways

call

up-

on

Him:

of

them

that

fear

Him:

all

them

that

love

Him

the

praise

of

the

Lord
Son:

eous

them that

fall:
:

the

desire
pre-

serveth
shall

speak

AS IT

nigh

fulfill

dom

is

right

GLO-RY

is

an ev-

15.

all:

shall speak

of the glo-

14.

to

is

-I ther,
be to the Fa was in the begin-'
ning, is now,| and

and

to

the

ev-

er

shall

be:

Psalm

7.

8.
9.

THE PSALTER

145.]

and

shall sing of

....

slow to anger, and

and His tender mercies are o-

Thy

right-

eous-

of
ver

great
all

merHis

works.

cy.

10.

and Thy

saints

shall

bless

Thee.

1 1

and talk

'/

Thy

pow-

er;

12.

and the glorious majesty

of

His

king-

dom.

13.

and Thy

dominion

endureth

throughout

gen-

er-

a-

tions.

be

bow-

ed

down.

in

due

sea-

son.

16.

and raiseth up all those that

and Thou givest them their meat
and satisfiest the desire of ever -

liv-

mg

thing.

17.

and holy

in

all

His

works.

on

Him

in

truth.

ami

will

save

them.

will

He

de-

stroy.

14.
15.

18. to all that call

19.

He

and

up

let

all

wicked
flesh

bless

His holy

Name
and

also will hear their cry,

20. but all the

21.

all

for ev-

to

world with

er

and

ev-

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

out

end.

A-

men.

;.n_

er.

THE PSALTER

350

PSALM

Tone

b)

3^D3

Exaltabo

145.

WILL
2.

VII.

3.

4.

Every day
Great is the Lord,
and greatly
.

6.

bless

King
Thee

to

be

prais-

ed:

to

an-

oth-

Thy

maj-

es-

ty

Thy

terri-

ble

acts

Thy

great

good-

of

com-

pas-

is

ijOOd

to

praise

Thee,

Lord

of

Thy

king-

dom

His

might-

acts

last-

ing

king-

dom

all

that

fall

my
will

God,

One generation
praise T h y
shall
works

5.

eri

ed

*=t

extol Thee,

Deus.

te,

:t=

=!

[Psalm 145.

speak of the
glorious honour of
I will

And men shall

speak of the might
of

7.

They
dantly

8.

abun
utter the

shall

memory of
The Lord is gracious,

and

full

1 1.

The Lord
All Thy works shall
They shall speak of

13-

To make known to
the sons of men
Thy kingdom is an

9-

10.

the glory

ever
14.
15.

16.
17.

holdeth
The Lord up
wait
The eyes of all
openThou
The Lord is righteous

in

u pest

all

sion

all:

Thee
on
Thine hand
His

ways

Psalm

THE PSALTER

145.]

PSALM

Exaltabo

145.
b)

Tone

351
Dens.

te,

VII.
=1

3=t

z^^z
Thy Name
Thy Name

2.

and
and

t.

and His greatness

4.

and

5.

and of

6.

and

7.

and

shall sing of

1.

will bless

will praise

for

for

ev
ev

er
er

is

shall declare

will

de

-------

and
and

ev-

er.

ev-

er.

ten-

search

a-

ble.

Thy

might-

acts,

Thy

won-

drous

works.

clare

Thy

great-

Thy

right-

eous-

ness.

of
ver

great
all

merHis

works.

saints

shall

bless

Thee.

10.

slow to anger, and

and His tender mercies are o
and Thy

1 1

and talk

of

Thy

pow-

12.

and the glorious majesty

of

His

king-

dom.

13.

and

gen-

er-

a-

tions.

be

bow-

ed

down.

in

due

sea-

son.

liv-

ing

thing.

in

all

His

works.

8.
9.

Thy

16.

17.

and holy

15.

er

dominion endureth

throughout all
and raiseth up all those that
and Thou givest them their meat
and satisfiest the desire of ever

14.

cy.

Fin. 3.

Fin.

4.

THE PSALTER

35^

[Psalm 145-146.

rz=

:r=t==

18.

The Lord
unto

all

that;

fulfill

the

He

20.

The Lord

21.

My mouth

will

nigh

is

them

19.

desire of

up-

on

them

that

fear

Him:

them

that

love

Him

of

the

Lord

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

all

be to the Father,
was in the beginning, is now, and
.

PSALM

Lauda, anima

146.
a)

shall]

speak. the| praise

AS IT

Him

call

preserv-

ed

GLO-RY

Tone

meet.

II.

= ^E:
i.

PRAISE YE
2.

Lord
Lord

the

While

I live will I

praise the

4-

Put not your trust in

His breath goeth forth, he returneth

5-

Happy

6.

Which made heaven and

3-

princhis earth

is

he that hath the

God

and
8.
9-

10.

help

all that therein

is

Which executeth judgment for the op - pressprisonThe Lord looseth the

The Lord raiseth them that are bowed down
The Lord preserveth the strangers He

ed
ers

relieveth the fatherless

AS IT

earth, the sea,

and

n. The Lord shall

Thy God, O

GLO-RY

of Jacob
for his

7-

es

to

reign for ever, even

Zion, unto all generbe to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

wid-

ow

a-

tions

Son
shall

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 145-146.]

353
Fin.

m
1

==

*=!

up

8. to all that call

19.

He

and

also will hear their cry,

20. but all the

21.

wicked

isL^EL

on

Him

in

truth,

and

will

save

them,

zvill

He

de-

stroy.

bless His holy

flesh

let all

1.

Name

er

and

ev-

er.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with

out

end,

A-

and

for ev-

Fin. 3.

Fin.

PSALM

4.

Landa, anima mea.

146.

Tone

a)

II.

M
my

Lord,

1.

Praise the

2.

\.

nor in the son of man, in

will sing praises

my God

unto

while

have

very day his

4. in that

5.

6.
7.

8.
9.

whose hope

1 1.

in

Praise
to the

world without

a.

the

way of

there

Which keepeth truth

Which giveth food to
the Lord openeth the
the Lord loveth

10. but the

and

is

whom

the

ny

be-

ing.

is

no

help.

thoughts

per-

ish.

Lord

his

God:

for

ev-

the

hun-

eyes
.

wicked

He

turneth

soul.

er

g r y-

of

the

blind

the

right-

eous

up-

side

down.

Lord.
Ghost
men.

ye

the

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

THE PSALTER

354

PSALM

1.

PRAISE YE

Lauda, anima mea.

146.
b)

[Psalm 146-147.

Tone

V.

Lord
Lord

the

2.

While

3.

4.

Put not your trust in

princHis breath goeth forth, he returneth to

5.

Happy

6.

Which made heaven and

live will I praise the

his earth
is

he that hath the

God

and
8.
9.

10.

help

all that therein

is

Which execiiteth judgment for the op - pressThe Lord looseth the

prisonThe Lord raiseth them that are bowed down
The Lord preserveth the strangers He

ed:
ers

The Lord shall

Thy God, O

and

Zion, unto

be to the Father, and

IT was in the beginning,

PSALM

to the
is

all

wid-

ow

a-

tions

even

reign for ever,

GLO-RY
AS

earth, the sea,

relieveth the fatherless

11.

of Jacob
for his

7.

es

gener.

now, and ever

Son

shall

be

Laudate Dominum.

147.

TONR

I.

Festiva I Medit itio n

^m

-T

-3^=1

Ferial Mediaii

i.

PRAISE YE

Lord, for it
good to sing

the
is

prais2.

The Lord doth

3.

He

healeth

God

es

un-

to

our

buil<

up

Te-

rusa-

lem

the

bro-

ken

in

heart

THE PSALTER

Psalm 146-147.]

PSALM

355

Lauda, anitna mea.

146.

Tone

b)

V.

:fet

1.

Praise the

2.

3.

nor

will sing praises

in the

4. in that

5.

6.
7.

8.

9.

whose hope

my

ei-

ny

be-

ing.

is

no

help.

day

his

thoughts

per-

ish.

in

the

Lord

his

God:

is

whom

Which keepeth
Which giveth food
the Lord openeth the
the Lord lov -

10. but the

way of

the wicked He
turn

11. Praise

and

to

soul.

ther
theree

son of man, in

very

Lord,
unto my God
while I have

world with-

PSALM

147.

truth

for

ev-

er

to

the

hun-

eyes

of

the

eth

the

right-

eth

Up-

side

down.

iy'

Lord.
Ghost
men.

ye

the

the

Ho-

out

end,

Laiidate

Tone

'

A-

for

He

3.

and bind

it is

I.

T=t=

pleasant
and
gathereth together the out

1.

I.

^=c

2.

Dominum.
Fin.

g r yblind
eous

-------

praise

is

come-

casts

of

Fsra-

eth

"P

their
1

ly.
,

el.

wounds.

THE PSALTER

356

pm

: : ::

[Psalm 147.
Festival Mediation.

St

=t

*5*=

z^p%z

-T

M diation.
B~
J
=*

('erial
-1

-^

-1

He
Great

telleth the

num-

ber

of

the

and

of
eth

great

pow-

er

lift-

up

meek

LORD

with

thanks-

the
giv-

eth

rain
the

for

the

to

beast

his

earth
food

the

strength

of

the

horse

in

them

that

fear

Him

Je-

rusa-

lem

of
thy

thy

gates

bor-

ders:

stars

our

is

Lord,

The Lord
Sing unto the

ing:

Who covereth
the heaven
clouds,

9
10,

Who

with
pre
par

He giveth
He delighteth
not in

The Lord

taketh

pleasure

Lord,

12. Praise the

13'

He maketh
He sendeth

the

bars

peace

in

17'

19.

20.

He
He
He

He
He

ment

up-

on

earth

giv-

eth

snow

like

wool

casteth forth

His

ice

like

mor-

sels

W ord,

and

melt-

eth

Word

un-

to

Ja-

them
cob

a-

ny

na-

tion

ther,

and

to

the

Son

and

ev-

er

shall

sendeth out
His
sheweth His
hath not dealt

so with

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Fa-

was

in the begin-

ning,

is

:.

forth

His corn- mand16.

For He hath
strengthened

14.

now.

be:

THE PSALTER

Psalm 147.]

4.

He

them

calleth

7.

His understanding
casteth the wicked
sing praise upon the harp

8.

Who

9.

and

5.

6.

10.

He

He

maketh grass
young

to

grow up-

to the

taketh not pleasure in the

11. in those that

12. praise

hope

Thy

13.

He

14.

and

15.

His

16.

He

17.

who can stand

18.
19.

He causeth His wind to blow, and

His statutes and His judgments

20.

and

and

hath blessed thy chil filleth thee with the fin

Word

hoar

for

in-

to

the

ground.

un-

to

our

"God

the
ens

moun-

tains,

rav-

which

cry.

legs

of

man.

in

His

mer-

cy.

God,

Zi-

on.

on

nite.

in

thee,

of

the

wheat.

ver-

swift-

iy-

frost

like

ash-

es.

be-

fore

His

cold?
flow.

the

wa-

ters

un-

to

Isra-

el.

ye

the

the

Ho-

iy

Lord.
Ghost

out

end.

His judgments, they

have not known them,

'

fi-

withest

Fin. 3.

names.

is

their

down

to

world with

by

as

all

runneth

scattereth the

357

L2

AZg=Z

THE PSALTER

358

PSALM

Laudate Dominion.

148.

Tone

1.

PRAISE YE
2.

3.

4.
5.
6.

[Psalm 148-149.

VIII.

Lord. Praise ye the Lord from the

Him, all His
Praise ye Him, sun and
Praise Him, ye heavens of
Let them praise the Name of the
He hath also stablished them for ever
and
the

Praise ye

...
.

Lord from

7.

Praise the

8.

13.

Fire, and hail

snow and
Mountains, and all
Beasts, and all
Kings of the earth, and all
Both young men, and.
Let them praise the Name of the

14.

He

9.

10.

11.
12.

GLO-RY
AS IT

the

ens

heavan-

gels:

moon:
heav-

ens

Lord
ev-

er

earth

pours

va-

hills

tie:

cat-

peo-

pie

maid-

Lord

ens
:

horn of His people,

the praise of all His saints

also exalteth the

be to the Father, and to the.

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

149.

Son

be

shall

Cantate Domino.

Tone V.
=t
1.

SS

PRAISE YE

the

^
Lord. Sing unto the Lord

3-

Let Israel rejoice in Him that

Let them praise PL's Name in the

4.

For the Lord taketh pleasure

2.

5.

6.
7.

new

song

made

peoin His
gloLet the saints be joyful in
Let the high praises of God be in their .mouth
heaTo execute vengeance upon the
.

him

dance:

.1

pie

ry:

then

THE PSALTER

Psalm 14S-149.J

PSALM

359

Laudate Dominum.

148.

Tone

VIII.

3sfc

=1

praise
l)raise

praise

ye

Him,

6.

He

7.

ye drag

8.

stormy wind

hath made a decree

judg

Name

His

alone

His glory

cre-

at-

14.

and

is

which

shall

not

ons,

and

all

dee]

fill-

ing

His

Word

and
and

all

ce-

fly-

ing
the

men,

and

chil-

dren

above the earth

and

heav-

en.

Lord.
Ghost
men.

excellent;

ye

the

the

Ho-

iy

4 out

end,

A-

of

to
-

pass,

es

even of the children of Israel, a

people near unto Him. Praise

world with

ens.

dars
fowl
earth

is

ed.

were

12. old

13. for

light.

the

of
heav-

all

hosts.

stars

10. creeping things,

and

heights.

9. fruitful trees,

11. princes,

the

His

--

ful

in
all

ye
bove

all

and ye waters that be a

for He commanded, and they

Him
Him,

i-

PSALM

Cantate Domino.

149.

Tone

V.

:1st

ga-

tion

of

saints.

the children of Zion be joy

let them sing praises unto Him
with the

ful

in

their

King.

tim-

brel

and

harp.

He

with

sal-

va-

tion.

up-

on

their

beds,

sword
on

in

their

hand

the

peo-

pie;

and His praise

in the congre

let

will beautify the

them sing aloud

and a twoedged
and punishments up

meek

let

6.
7.

g
-

THE PSALTER

3<x>

[Fsalm 149-150.

=fet=

8.
9.

To
To

bind their kings with

execute upon them the judgment

GLO-RY
AS

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

PSALM

150.

SS

writ.

Son

shall

-nr-^-\

=&=t

sanc3.

Praise
Praise

4.

Praise

5.

Praise

be:

VII.

=t

2.

ten

Laudate Dominum.

Tone
c=9&z

chains:

Him for
His
Him with
.

the sound

Him

of

tu-

a-

ry:

might-

acts

the

trum-

pet

dance

with
the

Him upon

tim-

brel

and

the

loud

cym-

bals:

the

Lord

the

Son:

shall

be:

Let everything that

hath breath praise
GLO-RY be to the Father,
and
to
AS IT was in the begin6.

ning,

is

now, and

ev-

er

THE r SALTER

Psalm 149-150.]

361
:=t

=tst

8.

and

9. this

and

their nobles with let

honour have

to

world with

all

His

saints.

-------PSALM

of

i-

Praise

ye

the

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

ters

ron

Lord.
Ghost
men.

Laudate Dominum.

150.

Tone

VII.
-!-

=1

3=t

I2=<Z^.

i.

praise

praise

Him
Him

in the

2.

3.

praise

Him

with the psal

4. praise
5.

6.

praise

firmament

of

His

pO\Y-'

cel-

lent

great-

ness.

ter-

and

harp.

according to His ex

Him with stringed instru

Him upon the high
.

1)1

OlfS

sound-

and

01-

ing

cym-

bals.

the

Lord.
Ghost

ye

Praise
to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

and

Fin. J.

Fin.

4.

er.

gans.

THE CANTICLES

362

Magnificat.

I.

a)

St.

Tone

[Magnificat.

Luke

I.

I.

Festival Mediation
-=1

?fe^

1=t

T =fc

Ferial Mediation.

i.

MY SOUL
2.

3.

4.

5.
6.

7.

8.
9.

For He
For beFor He

is

the

Lord

re-

ed:

from

gardhence-

forth

to

me

great

things

them

that

fear

Him

His

arm

hath done
on

AS IT

fy

be to the

was

Fa

ed

strength with

their

seats

good

things

of

His

mer-

cy:

ther,

and

to

the

Son

is

now,

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

Tone

II.

doth magnify the

hath re

--------

5-

For He
For beFor He
And His

6.

He

is mighty hath done to me

mercy is on them that fear
hath shewed strength with His

He
He

hath put down the mighty from their

hath filled the hungry with good

3-

4-

7.

8.

from
with

=^E
SOUL

y
g ry

b)

2.

in the begin-

ning,

i.MY

mighty

is

hath put down the

mighthath filled the
hunhath holpen His servant Israel, in remem brance

GLORY

ni-

hath
hold

that

And His mercy

He hath shew

He
He
He

mag-

doth

Lord
-

hold, from
that

great

gard-

ed

hence-

forth

things

Him
arm

seats

things

THE CANTICLES

Magnificat.]

1.

Magnificat.

Tone

a)

Luke

St.

363
1.

I.

Fin.

my

1.

and

2.

the low estate of

3. all

spirit

hath rejoiced in

generations shall

---------

4.

and ho

5.

from generation

6.

He

7.

8.

hath scattered

He

spake

to

mv

Sav-

tour,

His

hand-

maid-

en

call

in e

bless-

ed.

is

His

Name,

er-

a-

tion.

tion

of

their

hearts,

of

low

de-

gree.

emp-

ty

a-

way.

for

ev-

ly

proud in
the hnagina-

our

to

fathers,

seed

to his

to
-

Fin.

h)

3.

Tone

the

Ho-

out

end,

rr=t

1/

A=1=1

=2

1.

and

the low estate of His

spirit

6.

7.

8.

God

my

Sav-

hand-

in aid -

en

me

ed.

------

Messnis

Name.

er-

a-

tion.

of
low

their

hearts,

de-

gree.

ty

a-

way.

hath rejoiced in

generations shall call

and holy
from generation to gen
He hath scattered the proud in the imagination
and exalted them of
and the rich He hath sent emp - - - -

3. all

5.

men

2.

4.

er.

Ghost

II.

3HE

my

the

Abraham, and

world with

God

gen-

to

and exalted them

and the rich He hath sent

9. as

and

1.

lour.
:

::

THE CANTICLES

364
I.

Magnificat.

Luke

St.

[Magnificat.

(Continued.)

I.

y=d=^m
9.

He

hath holpen

2
His

servant

in

Israel,

remem-

brance of His

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

Tone

c)

#MY SOUL

tt

For
For
For

He

=Sf=

i.

2.
3.

4.

5.

6.

He

doth
be-

He
He
He

7.

8.
9.

mag

shall

be

11 i-

fy

hath

re-

hold,

from

the
Lord
ed:
gardhence- forth

be to the Father,
in the beginning
.

me

great

things

that

fear

Him

with

His

arm

from

their

seats

gry

with

good

things

of

His

mer-

cy:

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

Tone

IV.

doth magni

1.

For
For

Son

was

fMY SOUL =
2.

remembrance

d)

eri

is

is

3.

------

rael, in

AS IT

:4=

&

hath put down the might

hath filled the hun hath holpen His servant Is

GLORY

III.

mighty hath
done
to
them
And His mercy is on
strength
He hath shewed
that

cy:

fy

the

Lord
ed
gardhence- forth

He

hath

re-

be-

hold,

from

THE CANTICLES

Magnificat.]

1.

St.

Luke

1.

{Continued.')

9. as

He

3
spake to our fathers, to Abraham,
and to his seed

to the

world without

c)

1.

2.

my spirit hath rejoiced in

the low estate of His
generations shall

5.

and holy
from generation

6.

He

4.

Tone

and

3. all

God

call

------

gen
hath scattered the proud
to

8.

and

He

spake to our fathers, to Abraham,

and to his seed

Fin.

d)

my

hath

spirit

the low estate

3. all

A-

my

Savmaid-

iour.

handvi e

bless-

ed.

er.

Ghost
men.

generations

en

is

His

Name.

er-

a-

tion.

hearts.

of

their

low

de-

gree.

ty

a-

way.

for

ev-

2.

er.

Ghost

iy

A1

men.
,

c ^^3

^==1

IV.

3d
re-

in

God

my

of

His

hand-

Savmaid-

iour.

shall

call

me

bless-

ed.

joiced
2.

Tone

^3:

and

end,

end.

world without

i.

ly

Ho-

to the

ev-

in the imagi-

and exalted them of

and the rich He hath sent emp

9. as

for

Ho-

III.

nation
7.

'-fflh

and

Magnificat.

3<5$

en

CANTICLES

777

3 66
I.

St.

Luke

I.

For

He

that

is

mighty hath done

to

And His mercy is on them

He hath shewed strength

5.

6.

{Continued.)

3^=t:

zd

4.

Magnificat.

[Magnificat.

me

great

that

fear

things

Him

His

with

arm

He
He
He

7.

8.
9.

hath
hath
hath

GLO-RY
AS IT

down

the mighty

from
hungry
with
hoi pen His servant Israel, in remembrance
of
put

filled

the

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning, is]
now, and,
.

e)

Tone

seats
things

their

good
His

MY SOUL
2.

3.

4.
5.

6.

7.

8.
9.

For He
For beFor He
And His

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

pz

Lord

doth magnify the

hath rehold, from

that

Him

....
.

....
....

be to the Father, and to the

in the beginning, is now, and ever

ed:
forth

things

great

gardhence-

AS IT was

be

t=

seats
hath put down the mighty from their
things
hath filled the hungry with good
hath holpen His servant Israel, in remembrance of His

GLO-RY

cy

V.

is mighty hath done to me

mercy is on them that fear
He hath shewed strength with His

He
He
He

mer-

>

:feF

1.

cy

-Son
shall

be:

THE CANTICLES

Magnificat.]

i.

Magnificat.

2?

and

5.

from generation

6.

He hath

8.

...

the
proud in the imagiand exalted
and the rich He hath

He

spake

thers, to

Name.

ho-

iy

is

His

to

gen-

er-

a-

tion.

scattered

9. as

{Continued?)

i.

4.

7.

Luke

St.

367

to

our

Abraham, and

na-

tion

of

their

hearts,

them

of

low

de-

gree.

sent

emp-

ty

a-

way.

his

seed

for

ev-

to

the

Ho-

iy

with-

out

end,

A-

men.

fa-

to

and

er.

Ghost

world

Tone

e)

V.

$E

1.

and

Clod

my

Sav-

lour.

2.

the low estate of.

His

hand-

maid-

en

generations shall
and hofrom generation to
He hath scattered the proud in

call

me

bless-

ed.

my

spirit

hath rejoiced in

------

all

7.

8.

the imagina
and exalted them
and the rich He hath sent

....
.

9. as

He

spake

to

our fathers,

Abraham, and

and

to

world with

iy

is

His

Name.

gen-

er-

a-

tion.

tion

of

their

hearts,

of

low

de-

gree.

emp-

ty

a-

way.

seed

for

ev-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

to

to his
I

er.

Ghost
men.

THE CANTICLES

368

Magnificat.

I.

St.

Tone

f)

i.

MY SOUL

2.

3.

4.
5.

6.

7.

8.
9.

For
For
For

He

doth magni
hath

be-

hold,

He

that

Luke

I.

[Magnificat.

{Continued.)

VI.

-------

from

And
He

mighty hath done

His mercy is on them
hath shewed strength

He
He
He

hath put down the mighty

hath filled the hungry
hath holpen His servant Israel, in

is

to

me

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

AS IT

Tone

g)

^m

MY SOUL
For
For
For

He

now,
and ev-

6.

7.

8.

that

fear

Him

with

His

arm

from

their

seats

with

good

things

His

mer-

to

the

er

shall

cy:

Son

be:

t=t

doth
.

magnihath

fy

the

re-

hold,

from

gardhence-

And His
He hath

mighty hath
done
to
mercy is on
them
strength
shewed

He
He

filled

hath
hath

VII.

that

put

Lord

ed:
forth

is

5.

Lord

is

be

He

the

garded:
hence- forth
great things

re-

membrance of

GLO-RY

fy
re-

down
the

the
.

mighty
hungry

me

great things

that

fear

Him

with

His

arm

from
with

their

good

seats
things

THE CANTICLES

Magnificat.]

I.

Magnificat.

Tone

f)

2.

3.

and

my

God

hath rejoiced in
the low estate of
all generations shall

His

He

to

...

He

~-^^z^

my

Sav-

lour,

hand- maidin e

bless-

is

en

His

Name,

a-

tion.

tion

of

their

of

low

de-

gree.

emp-

ty

a-

way.

seed

for

ev-

er.

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

out

end,

A-

spake to our fathers, to Abra-

ham, and

to his

to

world with

g)

Tone

men.

VII.
Fin.

3=t

my

1.

and

2.

the low estate of

3. all

4.
5.

6.

7.

8.

ed.

er-

iy

gen-

hath scattered the proud in the

imaginaand exalted them
and the rich He hath sent

9. as

and

call

--------

6.

8.

VI.

spirit

5.

7.

[Continued.)

=1

and ho
from generation

4.

I.

3=t

f
r.

Luke

St.

369

spirit

hath rejoiced in

...

generations shall

and ho

--------

my

Sav-

His

hand-

maid-

en

call

in e

bless-

ed.

lour,

is

His

Name,

a-

tion.

tion

of

their

hearts.

low

de-

gree.

emp-

ty

a-

way.

Fin. 3.

Fin.

4.

er-

g en_

i=^l

God

Iy

-|

from generation to
He hath scattered the proud in
the imaginaand exalted them
and the rich He hath sent

1.

g?

=d

THE CANTICLES

37o
i.

Magnificat.

St.

Luke

[Magnificat.

{Continued.)

i.

=!=

=z=fc

9.

He

hath

holpen His servant

Israel,

GLO-RY
AS IT

in

of

His

mer-

cy:

be to the Father,
was in the begin-

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

is

h)

#MY SOUL
3.

4.
5.
6.

7.

8.
9.

remembrance

ning,

2.

zsizr&z

Tone

VIII.

doth magnify the

For He hath re For be- hold, from
For He that is mighty hath done to
And His mercy is on them that fear
He hath shewed strength with His

Lord

--------me

great

things:

Him

....

He
He
He

hath
hath
hath

garded:
hence- forth

down

seats
the mighty from their
things
hungry with good
holpen His servant Israel, in remem-

put

filled

the

brance of His

GLO-RY
AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

Son
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
.

cy
:

be

THE CANTICLES

Magnificat.]

I.

9. as

He spake

Magnificat.

Luke

St.

to our fathers, to

Abra-

ham, and

to his

371

(Continued.)

I.

seed

for

ev-

er.

to

the

Ho-

iy

Ghost

world with-

out
4

end,

A-

and

h)

Tone

VIII.
Fin.

God

my

Sav-

lour.

His

hand-

maid-

en

---------

call

me

bless-

ed.

ly

is

His

from generation to
He hath scattered the proud in
the imagina-

gen-

er-

a-

tion.

tion

of

their

hearts,

of

low

de-

gree.

emp-

ty

a-

way.

seed

for

ev-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

my spirit

i.

and

2.

the low estate of

3. all

4.
5.

6.

7.

8.

hath rejoiced in

generations shall

and ho

and exalted them

and the rich He hath sent

9. as

He

spake

to

to

world with-

Name,

our fathers, to

Abraham, and

and

1.

=fet=

to his

---------

er.

Ghost
men.

^J-^-l

THE CANTICLES

372
I.

Magnificat.

MY

1.

For
For
For

3-

4-

soul doth

He

that

hath
6.

He
He
He

7-

8.
9-

(Continued?)

i.

mag-

ni-

fy

the

He

hath

re-

be-

hold,

from

gardhence-

is

done

to

me

great

things

on

them

that

fear

Him

ed

strength

with

His

arm

y
gry

from
with

their

seats

good

things

of

His

mer-

cy:

ther,

and

to

the

Son:

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

hath put down the mighthath filled the

hunhath holpen His
servant Israel,

AS

Fa

ry be to the

was

it

in

remem- brance

GLO

Lord
ed:

mighty

is

And His mercy

He hath shew

S-

Luke

Tonus Peregrinus.

i)

2.

St.

[Magnificat.

in the be-

ginning,
2.

now,

is

Nunc

Dimittis.
a)

Tone

St.

Luke

2.

I.

Festival Mediation.

4-

^=^=

=2

Ferial Mediation.
.

?3
i

.LORD,

NOW

lettest

Thy
2.

3.

For mine

eyes have

to

light

GLO-RY
AS IT

serv-

be to the

was

Thon

Fa

ant
seen

de-

Thy

part
sal-

in

peace

va-

tion

tiles

light-

en

the

Gen-

ther,

and

to

the

Son:

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

in the be-

ginning,

is

now,

Nunc

THE CANTICLES

Dimittis.J

I.

Magnificat.
i)

and
the
all

and

Luke

{Continued.)

i.

Tonus Feregkinus.

my spirit hath rejoiced in

low estate of His
generations shall call

God

....

and
and

holy
generation to gen- - - - - hath scattered the proud in the
imagination
exalted them of
the rich He hath sent emj> -

as

He

and

to the

from

He

i).

St.

373

my

Savmaid-

lour,

hand-

me

bless-

ed.

en

His

Name,

er-

a-

tion.

of
low

their

hearts.

de-

gree.

ty

a-

way.

for

ev-

spake to our fathers, to Abra-

ham, and

to his seed

Hoend,

world without
2.

Nunc

Dimittis.
a)

Tone

St.

Luke

er.

Ghost

A-

men.

2.

I-

Fin.

I.

=!

-------

i.

accord-

2.

which Thou hast prepared before

the Lee
of
and the glory of Thy
peo-

3.

and

Thy

Word

all

peo-

pie

pie

Isra-

el.

iy

to

to

the

Ho-

world with

out

end,

Fin. 3.

A-r

Ghost

men.
tt=r;d

THE CA XTTICL ES

374
2.

A Titnc

Dimittis.

Tone

b)

LORD,

NOW

For mine

2.

A light
GLO-RY
AS IT

i.

II.

lettest

Thou Thy servant depart

Thy sal - - -

lettest

Tone

GenSon

tiles

shall

be:

III.

Thou Thyserv-j

eyes have seen

A light
GLO-RY

to light

.[

de-

part

in

peace

TJiy

sal-

va-

tion

en

the

Gen-

tiles:

and

to

the

Son:

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be:

NOW

lettest

Tone

d)

m m^
LORD,

be to the Father,
IT was in the beginning,
is

For mine

eyes have seen

to light

light

GLORY
AS IT

IV.

Thou Thy servant de-

3.

va-

to lighten the

For mine

AS

2.

peace

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

ant'

3.

in

3^:

LORD, NOW
2.

{Continued.)

eyes have seen

c)

2.

Dimittis.

^E

=1

i.

Luke

St.

[Nunc

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
is

now, and

part

in

Thy

sal-

en

the

Gen-

to

the

Son

ev-

er

peace
va-

tion

tiles

shall

be:

Nunc

THE CANTICLES

Dimittis.]

Nunc

2.

Dimittis.
b)

St,

Luke

Tone

2.

375

(Continued.)

II.

$ &
i.

according

2.

which Thou hast prepared before the face

3.

and the glory of Thy people

of

and

to the

world without

c)

Tone

Thy

Word

all

peo-

pie;

Is

ra-

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

according

which Thou hast prepared before the face

3.

and the glory of Thy people

of
to the

world without

to

Thy

\\ou\

all

peo-

pie

Is

ra-

Ho-

iy

eiul.

A- g'

d)

ac

2.

which Thou hast prepared

3.

and the glory of Thy

before the
.

Tone

ing

to

Thy

face
peo-

of

all

l>eo-

pie

Is

ra-

to

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

:,

ii

h-

el.

Ghost

-=>

IV.

cord-

and
world

=X

1.

el.

Ghost
men.

-&=S

2.

III.

=fet

and

to

pie

el.

Ghost

THE CANTICLES

37$
Nunc

2.

Dimittis.

St.

Luke

Tone

e)

[Nunc Dimittis.

(Continued.)

2.

V.

^
i.

LORD,
2.

3.

NOW

For mine

eyes

A light
GLO-RY

3.

Tone

NOW

For mine

A light
GLO-RY
AS

IT

GenSon

lettest

Thou Thy servant de

Thy

to lighten

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

g)

Tone

shall

LORD,

now,
and ev-

peace

in

va-

tion

the

Gen-

tiles

to

the

Son

er

shall

be:

VII.

m
servant

For mine

eyes have seen

3.

A light
GLO-RY

to light

de-

part

in

peace

Thy

sal-

va-

tion

eti

the

Gen-

tiles

be to the Father,
was in the begin-

and

to

the

Son

now, and

ev-

er

shall

be

ning,

is

Thy

Thou

2.

AS IT

sal-

3=t==
lettest

be

part

=t

1.

tiles

eyes have seen

P =^=S^
NOW

tion

VI.

l=t

LORD,

2.

f)

va-

to lighten the

peace

in

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

AS IT

1.

Thou Thy servant depart

have seen Thy sal - - -

lettest

is

Nunc

THE CANTICLES

Dimittis.]

2.

Nunc

Dimittis.

St.

e)

1.

accord

2.

which Thou

3.

and the glory of Thy

Luke

Tone

{Continued.)

2.

V.

hast prepared before

the face

and

377

of
peo-

all

peo-

pie

Is-

to

the

Ho-

ly

world with

out

end,

A-

f)

Tone

Ghost
men.

VI.

--^-^

d=t

---------

1.

accord

2.

which Thou

3.

and the glory of Thy

-1

ing

to

Thy Word;

hast prepared before the

face
'

of
peo-

all

peo-

pie

Isra-

Ho-

ly

'end,

A-

ple;
el.

the

to

world with

-----.-----I
g)

Tone

out

Ghost

VII.
Fin.

:=J=t

---------

i.

accord

which Thou

3.

and the glory of Thy

ing

hast prepared before

the face

of
peo-

....

to

world with

I.

^=t
^^_

2.

and

=c=r:

I
and

pie

rael.

--------

the

to

Thy

Word:

THE CANTICLES

378
2.

Nunc

Dimittis.
h)

i.

LORD,

NOW

lettest

Luke

St.

Tone

Thou Thy

[Nunc

{Continued.')

2.

VIII.

servant depart in

2.

For mine eyes have seen Thy

3.

sal

.1

AS IT

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

3.

Te

peace
tion

va-

to lighten the

light

GLORY

Dimittis.

GenSon

tiles

shall

be:

Deum Laudamus.
Tone

VIII.

::^t
t1.

WE PRAISE

Thee,

God

3.

All the earth doth worship

To Thee all Angels cry a-

4.

To Thee Cherubim and

2.

5.

6.
7.

8.
9.

10.
11.

Holy, Holy,
Heaven and earth are

The
The
The
The
The

15.

Thou

16.

When Thou

phim

Sera-

Ho-

ly:

Majes-

full

ty:

pos-

ties

Proph-

ets

Marworld

tyrs
:

tookest upon

When Thou

Ghost
Glo-

Son

art the everlasting

Thee

to de-

hadst overcome the sharp-j

ness ofideath

ther

true

liver

17.

loud

Fa-

14.

13.

of the
glorious company of the Agoodly fellowship of the
noble army of
holy Church throughout all the

Thine adorable,
Also the Holy
Thou art the King of

12.

Thee

ry:

Te Deum Landamus.
2.

THE

Nunc

Dimittis.

NTICLES

,/

Luke

St.

Tone

h)

379

{Continued.)

2.

VIII.
/->'.

accord

which Thou hast prepared before

3.

and the glory of Thy peo

the face

and

3
to

Thy

Word

of
pic

all

peo-

pie

Is

ra-

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

---------

1.

2.

---------

to

world with

Fin.

Tc

3.

2.

/.

=t

=fet

==1=

el.

Ghost
men.

Deam Laudamus.
Tone

VIII.

r-frb
rfefc

=*

we acknowledge Thee

2.

the Father

4.

the heavens, and

contin

5.

Lord God

6.

of

3.

....
all

the

-----....

to

be

the

Lord,

ev-

er-

last-

ing.

pow-

ers

there-

in.

ual-

iy

do

cry,

of

Sab-

a-

oth

Thy
praise

praise
praise
10.
1 1

12.

doth
of an
and

13. the

ac-

'

infin
.

ite

M
15. of

16.

Thou

didst

humble Thyself

to

Thou

didst

open the kingdom of

heaven to
Fin.

Thee.
Thee.
Thee.
knowl- edge
Majes-

ry.

Thee
ty;

Son

on-

iy

Com-

fort-

Christ.

the

Fa-

ther.

Vir-

gin.

be-

liev-

2.

of

EiEE^i

er.

be

bom
17.

glo-

THE CANTICLES

3o

sittest at the right hand of

believe that Thou shalt

20.
2 I.

Make them

23-

Govern
Day by
And we worship Thy

24.
2 5-

Thy

Benedictus.
a)

St.

Tone

Luke

pie

Name

peo-

them
day

Vouchsafe, O
27. O Lord, have mercy up 28. O Lord, let Thy mercy be up
29. O Lord, in Thee have I

ants

saints
'

26.

4.

serv-

Thy

Lord, save

come

Thy

be numbered with

22.

God:

therefore pray Thee, help

to

[Benedictus.

Thou

We
We

19.

Lord
on
on

us

trust-

ed

us

1.

I.

Festival Mediation.

~1

3=t

T^

Ferial Mediation.

BLESS-ED
2 And hath

1.

be the
raised

spake

3.

As

4.

That we

5.

To

6.

The oath

which

He

7.

That we

being

delivered
out of the

8.

In

liness

by

Isra-

sal-

va-

tion

for

of

His

ho-

iy

should be sav
form the mercy
promis-

ed

from

our

prophene-

mies

ed

to

our

fa-

thers

ther

Abra-

ham

ets

sware
to

ho-

of

the

mouth
per-

God

up an horn
of

He

Lord

and right

pur

fa

hand

of

our

ene-

mies

eous-

ness

be-

fore

Him

THE CANTICLES

Benedictus.]

3^1

=t

-3stz

E^E^fe

*=<

of
be

the

Fa-

ther.

our

Judge.

Thy

pre-

ClOUS

blood.

21. in glory

ev-

er-

last-

ing.

Thine

her-

it-

age.

2 3-

and
and

for

ev-

er.

24.

we

"P
mag-

ni-

fy

Thee.

2 5-

ever,

world

withwith-

cy

up-

out
out
on

end.

day
trust

IS

found

ed.

A-

Thee.
men.

IS. in the glory

19. to

whom Thou

20.

22.

hast

redeemed with

bless
lift

them
J

26. to

keep

us this

have mer - - - 28. as our

29. let me never be con

27.

sin.
us.

^EEi
x

Fin.

4.

2.

Benedictus.

St.

Tune

a)

Luke

1.

I.

Fin.

=&Z

%
i.

He

for

2. in

hath visited and redeem

the house of His

....

4.

which have been since

and from the hand of

5.

and

3.

to

remember His

ed

His

peo-

pie,

serv-

ant

Da-

vid

the

world
that

behate

gan

all

ho-

iy

cove-

nant

grant

unto

us,

out
our

fear,

He

would

might serve

Him

with-

days

of

6. that

7.

1.

8. all

the
Fin. 3.

rl

-I

us

life.

THE CANTICLES

382
4.

US

Benedictus,

St.

Luke

fBenedictus.

{Continued*}

1.

Festival Mediation.

3=t
Ferial Mediation.
1

And

thou,

shalt

child,

the

called

proph-

To

knowledge

give

To

the tender

give

light

to

the

et

of

the

High-

est

peoour

God

of

salvation

Through

be

un-

to

His

mer-

cy

of

the

pie

that sit in dark-

shad-

ow

of

death

be to the Fa- - ther,

was in the be-

and

to

the

Son

and

ev-

er

shall

ness

GLO-RY
AS IT

ginning,

and

is

in

now,

b)

1.

1!

2.

3.

4.

Tone

be:

TI.

el
Israbe the Lord God of
us
hath raised up an horn of salvation for
ets
prophAs He
spake by the mouth of His holy
mies
eneThat we should be saved from our
thers
faform the mercy promised to our
To perAbra- ham
The oath which He sware to our father
mies
eneThat we being delivered out of the hand of our
Him
fore
In holiness and righteousness be
est
And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the High

LESS-ED

And

6.
7.

8.
9.

10.

To

give

knowledge of salvation unto His

peo-

pie:

THE CANTICLES

Benedictus.]

4.

Benedictus.

St.

Luke

3*5

(Continued.)

1.

Fin.

3=t

1.

3=*
-^>&=t

9. for

10.
11.

thou shalt go before the face

of the Lord to

pre-

-------

by the remis
whereby the Dayspring from on

high hath

1 2.

and

VIS-

to guide our feet into

to

world with

$ =feHe
for

in the

b)

Tone

of

their

sins,

it-

ed

the

way

of

Ho-

ly

out

end,

=
II.

...

us,

peace.

Ghost

A- =1

men.

m
m

-~j

=2=L

His

peo-

pie,

ant
world

Da-

vid

be-

gan

that

hate

us

covun-

e-

nant

to

us,

wi'th-

out

fear,

our

life.

pare

His

ways

'/

their

sins,

of

face of the

Lord
by the remission

ways

-r

hath visited and redeemed

house of His serv -

which have been since the

and from the hand of all
and to remember His holy
that He would grant
might serve Him
all the days
for thou shalt go before the

His

the

Fin. 3.

pare

to pre

THE CANTICLES

384

Benedictus.

4.

St.

Luke

1.

[Benedictus.

{Continued.)

= *
1 1.
1

2.

Through

To

the tender

give

light to

GLO-RY
AS IT

mercy of our
them that sit

God:
darkness and
in the shadow of death
in

Son
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
.

c)

Tone

be:

III.

=t

BLESS-ED
And hath
As He
That we

be the Lord
up an horn of salspake by the mouth of
His
should be saved

To

form the mercy prom

raised

per-

ised

The oath
That we

which

In

ho-

liness

And

thou,

child,

He

sware

our
being delivered out of
to

the hand
and righteous -

tion nn

12.

To

Isra-

el:

tion

for

us

ho-

iy

from

our

prophene-

mies

to

our

fa-

ther

Abra-

fa

ets

thers

ham

of

our

ene-

mies

ness

be-

fore

Him

of

the

High-

est

to

His

peo-

pie

of

011 r

God

knowledge of salva

give

Through

of

va-

be called

shalt

the prophet

To

God

the tender

give

light to
in

GLORY
AS IT

mer

them

cy

that

sit

ow

of

and

to

the

death
Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

darkness and in the shad-

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,
.

is

now, and

THE CANTICLES

Benedictus.]

Benedictus.

4.

-r

Luke

I.

{Continued.)

whereby the Dayspring from on high hath

1 1.

12. to

and

.-

St.

385

vis-

guide our feet into the

to the

world without

Tone

c)

\sL1

1.

He

for

2. in

and

7.

to

....
....

11.

1.

-I

-^^
r

His

]ieo-

ant

Da-

vid

world

be-

gan:

that

hate

us

ly

nant
us,

Him

with-

out

fear,

of

our

life.

pare

His

ways

of

their

sins,

visi-

ted

us,

way

of

Ho-

ly

end,

A-

might serve
the days

pie,

to

thou shalt go before the face of the

to pre-

by the remission
whereby the Dayspring from on high
hath

12. to guide

and

Fin.

cove-

Lord
10.

A-

un-

8. all

9. for

end,

peace.

Ghost
men.

would grant

remember His ho

He

iy

hath visited and redeemed

5.

6. that

of

Ho-

us,

III.

the house of His serv

4.

ited

way

which have been since the

and from the hand of all

3.

our feet into the

to the

world without

Fin.

2.

^r^

peace.

Ghost

THE CANTICLES

3 86
4.

Benedictus.

St.

Luke

Tone

d)

i.BLESS-ED
And hath

be the Lord
up an horn of
.

As

4.

That we

should be saved

5.

To

form

of His

He

promised
sware to
our

The oath

which

7.

That we

being delivered out

of the hand

8.

In

9.

And

liness

thou,

and righteous

To

1 1

Through

12.

To

of

Jsra-

tion

for

Us

ho-

iy

proph-

ets

from

our

ene-

mies

to

our

fa

thers

fa

ther

Abra-

ham

of

our

ene-

mies

ness

be-

fore

Him

of

the

High-

est

to

His
our

peo-

pie:

God:

to

of
the

death
Son

ev-

er

shall

child, shalt be called

the prophet
10.

God

mercy

the

6.

ho-

=!

mouth

spake by the

3.

per-

:=t

raised

salva-

He

(Continued.')

1.

IV.

:^t=
2.

[Benedictus.

knowledge of salva-

give

tion un-

the tender

give

mercy

light to
in

them

of

that

darkness and

sit

in

the shad-

GLO-RY
AS IT

010

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
is

now, and

e)

Tone

be

V.

^"

3^iE3-i
i.BLESS-ED be the Lord God of
2. And hath raised up an horn of salvation for
He spake by the mouth of His holy
3. As
should be saved from our
4. That we
form the mercy promised to our
5. To per.

Isra-

el:

us

prophene-

mies

fa-

thers

ets

THE CANTICLES

Benedictus.]

4.

Benedictus.

St.

d)

He

hath visited and

re-

house of.

in the

which have been

and from the hand

remember

and

to

that

He

might
all

shalt go before
the face of the Lord

10.

by

1 1.

whereby

the re

IV.

12. to

deem-

ed

His

peo-

pie,

His

serv-

ant

Da-

vid

since

the

world

all

that

behate

gan:

of

His

ho-

iy

cov-

enant;

WOltlJ

grant

un-

to

us,

serve

Him

with-

out

fear,

the

days

of

our

life.

to

pre-

pare

His

ways

mis-

sion

of

their

sins,

hath

vis-

it-

ed

us,

to

the

to

the

way
Ho-

iy

with-

out

end,

A-

us

----the Dayspring

from on high

guide our feet in

and
world

e)

Tone

He. hath visited and redeemhouse of His

1.

for

2.

in the

5.

(Continued.)

thou

for

4.

Tone

1.

=W=
for

3.

Luke

387

which have been since

and from the hand of
and to remember His

of

peace.

Ghost

men.

V.

ed

His

peo-

pie,

serv-

ant

Da-

vid

the

world

be-

gan

all

that

us

ho-

iy

hate
cov-

enant

THE CANTICLES

388
4.

6.

The oath

7.

That we
In

9.

And

St.

Luke

1.

(Con ti nurd.)

.1 AbraHe sware to our father

being delivered out of the hand of our: enefore
liness and righteousness be child, shalt be called the prophet of[

which

hothou,

8.

Benedictus.

[Benedictus.

the

10.

To

11.

Through

12.

To

give

knowledge of salvation unto His

mercy of our

....

the tender

give

them

light to

AS IT

and
shadow of

that sit in darkness

in the

GLORY

Hieh-

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever

f)

Tone

VI.

"3"
-jYfo
vy f*

A--

That we

be the Lord God

raised up an horn of salva
spake by the mouth of His hoshould be saved from
form the mercy promised to
which He sware to our father
being delivered out of the

8.

In

liness

9.

And

i.

2.

3.

BLESS-ED
And hath
As He
That we

To
The

per-

oath

hothou,

child,

hand of
and righteousness

shalt be

called

To

1 1.

Through the tender mercy

To

give

gi ve

GLORY
AS IT

knowledge of salvation unto

light to

....

them that sit in darkness and in the shad-

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

iy

our
our

Is

rael

us
ets
prophemies
enfor

fa-

thers

bra-

ham

our

en-

emies

be-

fore

Him

the

High-

est

His

]>eo-

of

our

God:

ow

of

to

the

death
Son:

er

shall

the

prophet of
10.

of

Hon

is now,
and ev-

pie

be:

THE CANTICLES

Benedictus.]

Be indictus.

4.

St.

Luke

339

{Continued.)

1.

=1

EH=
6.
7.

rzt

that He would
might serve
.

8. all

the

grant

un-

to

us,

Him

with-

out

fear,

days

of

our

life.

pre-

pare

His

ways

sto n

of

their

sins,

vis-

it-

ed

us,

the

way
Ho-

of

the

out

end,

A-

thou shalt go before the face

of the Lord to
10. by the remis
whereby the Dayspring from on
1 1
high hath
9. for

-------

12. to guide

ami

to

world with

our feet into

-------f)

Tone

iy

peace.

Ghost
men.

VI.
-!

=t=

=fc

He

6.

hath visited and redeem

house of His
which have been since
and from the hand of.
and to remember His.
that He would

7.

might serve

1.

2.

3.
4.
5.

for

9. for

the

11.

His

peo-

pie,

ant

Da-

vid

the

world
that

behate

gan:

all

ho-

iy

cove-

nant

grant

un-

to

us,

Him

withof

out

fear,

our

life.

His

ways

days

thou shalt go before the face of

the

10.

ed
serv-

in the

8. all

Lord

--------

by the remis
whereby the

Dayspring

sion

pare
of

their

sins,

//<////

visit-

ed

us,

peace.

pre-

the

way

of

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

12. to guide our feet into

and

us

to]

from on
high

=^=t

THE CA NTICL ES

39
4.

Benedictus.
g)

fJ3-

dj

-4b

^J

Tone

1.

BLESSED

2.

And

3.

As

4.

That we

5.

To

6.

The oath

7.

That

8.

In

hath

He

per-

we

hoAnd thou,

r-H
God

of

sal-

va-

spake by the

for

us

iy

prophene-

mies

to

our

fa-

thers

our fabeing delivered out

of the hand

thcr

bra-

ham

of

our

ene-

mies

and righteous-

ness

be-

fore

Him:

of

the

High-

to

His

cy

of

peoour

which

liness

He

sware

ets

to
:

child, shalt be called

est

knowledge of salva-

light
sit

to

them

in darkness

pie

God:

that

and

ow

of

and

to

the

ev-

er

shall

in the shad-

AS IT

tion

our

tion un-

GLO-RY

el:

ho-

Through the tender mer

give

Isra-

from

1 1

To

"3^1

mouth

of His
should be saved
form the mercy
promised

To

12.

**

be the Lord
up an horn of

10.

raised

the prophet

give

{Con tinned.)

VII.

^q
<? -

1.

9.

Luke

St.

[Benedictus.

be to the Father,
was in the beginning, is now, and
.

death
Son

be:

THE CANTICLES

Benedictus.

4.

Benedictus.

St.

g)

Luke

Tone

i.

391

{Continued?)

VII.

j=t

He

1.

for

2.

in the

hath visited and re deem

house of His

ed

His

peo-

pie,

serv-

ant

Da-

vid

the

world

all

that

behate

gan

ho-

iy

cove-

nant

grant

un-

to

us,

Him

with-

of

out
our

fear,

days

pre-

pare

His

ways

sion

of

their

vis-

it-

ed

thc

way

of

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

4-

which have been since

and from the hand of

5-

and

to

6.

that

He

7-

might serve

3-

remember His
would

....

8 all the
9- for

Thou

shalt

go before the face

of the Lord to

whereby the Dayspring

12

to guide

our feet into

us

life.

rom on
h igh hath

and

3L2:

:<=L:

to

Fin. 3.

Fin.

4.

=?

us,

peace.

Ghost

THE CANTICLES

392
4.

Benedictus.

St.

h)

1.

BLESS-ED

2.

And

hath

(Continued?)

VIII.

P^N

To
The

Israel:
be the Lord God of
up an horn of salvation for
us
prophspake by the mouth of His holy
ets
mies
should be saved from our
enefathers
form the mercy promised to our
Abra- ham
which He sware to our father
mies
being delivered out of the hand of our enefore
Him
liness and righteousness be child, shalt be called the prophet of

raised

As He
That we

....

per-

oath

That we
9.

Tone

1.

=n

8.

Luke

[Benedictus.

hoAnd thou,
In

the High-

1 1

To give
knowledge of salvation unto His
Through the tender mercy of our

12.

To

10.

give

them

peo-

that

sit

pie

God

and
shadow of death
Son
be to the Father, and to the
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
light to

est

in darkness

in the

GLO-RY
AS IT

5.

Benedicite,

Tone

Omnia

Opera.

VIII.

ist

O ALL
2.

3.

4.
5.

6.

ye works of the Lord, bless ye the

ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the
ye Waters that be above the firmament, bless ye the
O ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the
O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the
ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the

O
O

Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord

be

Benedicite,

THE CANTICLES

Omnia Opera.]
4.

Benedictus.

St.

h)

1.

2.

3.

4.
5.

6.
7.

He

Luke

Tone

VIII.

....

in the

{Con tinned.)

1.

hath visited and redeem

house of His
which have been since
and from the hand of
and to remember His
that He would
might serve
for

ed

His

peo-

pie,

serv-

ant

Da-

vid

the

world

be-

gan:

hate
co ve-

us

all

that

hogrant

iy

un-

to

us,

Him

with-

out

fear,

days

of

our

life.

pre-

pare

His

ways

sion

of

their

sins,

vis-

it-

ed

us,

the

way
Ho-

of

the

out

end,

A-

8. all

393

the

thou shalt go before the face

of the Lord to
10. by the remis

nant

9. for

-------

11.

whereby the Dayspring from on

high hath

12. to

and

guide our feet into

to

world with

---------

..

Fin.

5.

Benedicite,

Tone

praise

Him and magnify

ye Heavens,

O
O
O
O

ye Powers of the Lord,

ye Stars of heaven,
ye Winds of God,
ye Winter and Summer,

5.

6.

peace.

Ghost
men.

-i

Omnia

Opera.

VIII.

zd

1.

3.

lv

2.

=fefc

2.

4.

Him

for

ev-

er.

bless

ye

the

Lord.

bless

ye
ve

the
the

ye
ye

the
the

Lord.
Lord.
Lord.
Lord.

bless

bless
bless
Fin.

2.

THE CANTICLES

394

7.

8.
9.

10.
11.
"

12.
13.

[Cnnfitebor Tibi.

ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the

ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the
ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the
let the Earth bless the
ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the!
.

O
O
O
O

O-ye Wells, bless ye the

O ye Whales and all that move

Lord

15.

O
O
O
O

all

ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the

let Israel

bless the

ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the

ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous,
17.
bless ye the
18. Bless we the Father, and the Son, and
16.

AS

Lord

Son
.1
be to the Father, and to the
IT was in the beginning, is now, and ever| shall
.

6.

Confitebor Tibi.

Tone

Isa. 12

be

1-6.

III.

k= =3
1.

Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord

Holy Ghost

the

GLO-RY

in the,

waters, bless ye the

14.

Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord

LORD,

will

praise Thee;

though Thou

3.

wast
angry with me, Thine
anger is
Behold, God is
For the Lord Jehovah

4.

Therefore with

2.

is

my

turn-

ed

a-

way

my

sal-

va-

tion

Strength

and

my

song

ye

draw

wa-

ter

joy
shall

THE CANTICLES

Confitebor Tibi.J

395
Fin.

7.

8.

9.

10.
11.

bless
ye Frost and Cold,
bless
ye Nights and )ays,
bless
O ye Lightnings and Clouds,
Yea, let it praise Him. and magnify Him
O all ye Green Things upon the

earth,

13.

ye Seas and Floods,

14.

ye Fowls of the air,

ye Children of Men,

Him and magnify

ye servants of the Lord,

17.

ye holy and humble

Let us praise
to

Him

Men

of heart,

and mag nify

....

world with

Fin.

6.

Confitebor Tibi.

Tone

for

ev-

er.

ye
ye

the
the

Lord.
Lord.

ye
ye

the

bless

Lord.
Lord.

Him

for

ev-

er.

bless

ye

the

Lord.

bless

ye

the

Lord.

Him

for

ev-

er.

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

Ghost
men.

bless

2.

the

<s>

->

Isa. 12

III.

I-

-qL^_

-------

and Thou comI will trust, and not

3.

He

4.

out of the wells of

also

1-6.

3st

2.

1.

the

Loro.
Lord.
Lord.

bless

16.

18.

the
the

bless

all

15. Praise

and

ye
ye
ye

12.

I.

is

become

my

fort-

edst

me.

be

a-

fraid.

sal-

va-

tion.

va-

tion.

sal1

Fin. 2

-^=2^- =^F=\

THE CANTICLES

39<5

pz

the Lord, call

upon His Name, declare His doings a-

5.

Praise

6.

Sing unto

7.

Cry out and

3fc==t

the

peo-

pie

ex-

cel-

lent

things

thou inhabitbe to the Father,

IT was in the beginning,

ant

of

Zi-

and

to

the

on
Son

now, and

ev-

er

shall

Lord;

the

He

hath done
shout,

GLO-RY

is

7.

Exultavit Cor

Mann.

Tone

eSSP

MY HEART

rejoic-

2.

My mouth

3.

There

is

the

is

be:

1-10.

urn

eth

in

the

Lord

ver

mine

ene-

mies

side

Thee

en-

larged o-

none holy

Lord

for

5.

is
none
Talk no more so ex- ceedGod
For the Lord is a

6.

The bows

7.

The Lord

8.

The Lord maketh

9.

He

there

4.

3=t

as

Sam.

VII.

=1=

1.

Meum.

mong

for

AS

[Exultavit C<>r

of

proudly:
knowl- edge

of the

men

are

bro-

ken

and mak-

eth

a-

live

and

mak-

eth

rich

out

of

the

dust

mighty

killeth,

poor,
raiseth

being

up the
poor

Exultavit

THE CANTICLES

Cor Meum.]

5.

make mention

6.

this

7.

and

is

known

for great

is

that

His

Name

is

in

the

Holy One of

Israel in the

to the

ex-

alt-

ed.

all

the

earth.

midst

of

Ho-

iy

Fin.

Exultavit Cor

7.

Maim.

Tone

2.

e)

:-

rhost

^ 5
!

1
1

Sam. 2: 1-10.

VII.
Fin.

'&,

1.

z&^>_

i.

mine horn

2.

because

3.

men.

A-

end,

world without

thee.
(

exalt

is

rejoice in

neither is there any

not arrogancy come
.

4. let

Him

ac

5.

and by

6.

and they

7.

He

bringeth

8.

He

bringeth low,

9.

and

that

lifteth

stumbled are

down

to the grave,

....

up the beggar

ed

in

the

Lord

Thy

sal-

va-

tion.

Rock

like

our

God.

out

of

mouth

/ions

are

your
weigh

gird-

ed

with

and

bring-

eth

up.

eth

up.

and

lift-

from

the

Fin.

4.

dung-

zd

ed.

strength.

hill,
-1

Fin. 3-

.2?

-1

II

THE CANTICLES

398

i ^=z

z^=z
10.

To

ii.

For the

12.

He

set

them

the

of
the

GLO-RY
AS IT

are

the

lent

in

dark-

ken

to

piec-

es

judge the ends

of

the

earth

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

wicked
be

si-

adversaries of

Lord

be

shall

The Lord shall

be to the Father,

was in the beginning, is now, and

Tone

Ex. 15

1-18.

VIII.

=ls
I

WILL

sing unto the

Lord,

for

He

hath

tri-

umphed
2.

3.

4.

The Lord

my

Strength and
He is my God, and I will prepare Him
an habiThy right hand, O Lord, is become
is

glorious in

5.

Lord's

earth

Cantemus Domino.

1.

keep the
of His saints,

bro14.

es

will

shall

The

mong prmc-

a-

pillars

and the
13.

r=<

i=t

feet

[Cantemus Domino.

Who

is

like

unto Thee,

glorious-

song
ta-

pow-

Lord

iy

tion

THE CANTICLES

Cantemus Domino.]

399
:n
=^

|-

=fc

::3=t

make them

throne

of

glo-

ry:

world

up-

on

them.

no

man

pre-

vail.

der

up-

on

them

and He shall give strength unto

His king, and exalt the horn of

His

to

the

10.

and

to

ii.

and

He

12. for

14.

and

....

hath set the

by strength

13. out of

inherit the

shall

heaven shall

He

thun

noint-

a-

world with

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

ed.

Ghost

Fin. 3.

Fin.

4.

Cantemus Domino.

Tone

1.

the horse

2.

and

3.

my

4.

Thy

He

is

and his rider hath

become

father's

right

God, and
hand,

Ex. 15

1-18.

VIII.

He

thrown into

O Lord,

my

sal-

the
va-

will

ex-

alt

es

the

ene-

my.

the

gods ?

tion

Him.

hath

dashed in piec-

5.

---------Fin.

3.

mong

3t

THE CANTICLES

400

6.
7.

8.
9.

10.

Who

Thee

like

is

Thou
Thou
Thou

[Domine, Audivi.

The Lord

reign

shall

be to the Father, and to the

IT was in the beginning, is now, and
ever
.

Domine, Audivi.

9.

Tone

3^E
i.

Hab. 3

3-

God
His glory coverHis brightness was

light

the

Before

7.

He

8.

9.

Him

The

everlasting

Thou

were

and

was

the

years

came

from

ed

the

fraid

a-

make known:
Teheav-

man

ens

as

....

stood, and

tains

He had

horns coming
6.

= >

heard Thy

speech,
In the midst of.

5.

be

shall

-7

have

III.

2.

4.

Son

2-19.

BE

O LORD,

GLO-RY
AS

mercy hast led forth the

peopie
hast guided them in Thy
strength:
plant
them
shalt bring them in, and
In the place, O Lord, which Thou
in
dwell
hast made for Thee to
in

out

of

His

hand

went

the

pesti-

lence

measur-

ed

the

earth

al

hills

did

bow

of

Thy

peo-

moun-

scattered,

the perpetuwentest forth for

the salvation

pie

THE CANTICLES

Domine, Audivi.]

6. glorious in holiness, fearful in praises,

7.

which Thou

8.

unto

9. in

Thy

holy

the mountain of Thine

10. in the sanctuary,

do

ing

won-

hast

re-

deem-

hab-

i-

ta-

tion.

in-

her-

it-

ance,

es-

tab-

lish-

ed.

er

and

ev-

the

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

Lord, which

and

ev

to

world with

out

Fin.

9.

Domine, Audivi.

Tone

ders?

ed

Thy

hands have
11. for

40I

2.

-&

Hab. 3

&-
1

men.

=^\
1

-A

er.

Ghost

?-)

-A

2-19.

III.
Fin.

1.

2. in

3.

4.

Lord, revive Thy work

wrath

in the

midst

-------

remem
Holy One from

and the
and the earth was

7.

8.

His ways are

9.

even

with Thine

years,
ran.

praise.

at

powHis

feet.

the

na-

of

His
.

ev-

for salvation

the

merPaHis

of
bcr

mount

full

and there was the hiding of.

and burning coals went forth
He beheld, and drove asunder

5.

6.

1.

:=t=T
^=2r-

=tst

Fin. 2

cy.

er.

tions

ing.

er-

last-

A-

noint-

sJ

-^^^

ed;

=M

THE CANTICLES

4-02

[Audite Cceli.

^J=
-g*
-A

Thou

woundedst the
head of the house

of

the

wick-

joice

in

the

God

is

my

be to the Father,
was in the beginning,

and

to

the

now, and

ev-

er

shall

ii.

Yet

12.

The Lord

GLO-RY
AS IT

will re

10.

i.

is

Audite

Cceli.

Deut. 32: 1-43.

Tone

IV.

3=t

shall distil

speak

as

the

dew

the

Lord

is

per-

4.

Name of
work
He is the Rock, His
A God of truth, and

will

with-

7.

The Lord's portion

For the Lord shall

8.

When He
And He

that

their

pow-

shall say,

I lift

GLO-RY
AS IT

feet

out

in-

iqui-

ty:

IS

His
His

peopeo-

pie

is

gone

judge

seeth

up

And

er

my hand

en

with

His

heavpeo-

pie

geance to His

ad-

ver-

sa-

ries

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,
is now, and
.

to

pie

ye nations
will render ven

10. Rejoice,

publish

the

11.

be:

will

Because

9.

Son

3.

6.

Strength:

si

GIVE EAR, O ye heavens, and

2. My doctrine shall drop
as the rain, my speech

5.

ed:

Lord

be

Audite

Coeli.

THE CANTICLES

10.

by discovering the foundation un

1 1

I will

12.

and

and

will

to

the

neck.

sal-

va-

tion.

high

plac-

Ho-

ly

God of my
make me to walk upon mine

joy in the

He

403

to the

men.

A-

end,

world without

es.

Ghost

1
,

Fin,

10.

Audite

Deut. 32

Cceli.

Tone

2-

1-43.

IV.
Fin.

3=t

=1

O earth,

i.

and hear,

2.

as the small rain

tender

ascribe ye great

5-

ust

7.

Jacob is the lot of

and repent Him -

8.

and there

9.

and

10. for

11.

and

and
world

is

say,

He

will

will

words

of

my

ers

up-

on

the

grass:

to

are

our
judg-

God.
ment

the

as

4. for all

6.

the

upon the

herb, and

show3.

I.

avenge the

be merciful unto
His land

ness

un-

Bis

ways

and
His

right

is

He.

in-

her-

it-

ance.

self

fer

His

serv-

ants,

none

shut

up,

or

left.

live

for

ev-

er.

blood

of

His

serv-

ants,

and

to

His

peo-

to

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

with-

pie.

Ghost

men.

THE CANTICLES

404

The Beatitudes.

II.

Tone

i.BLESS-ED

[The Beatitudes.

Matt. 5:3-12.

VI.

are the poor

3.

blessed are
Blessed

4.

Blessed are they which do hunger

2.

and
5

6.
7.

8.

9.

thirst after

Blessed are ye,

and say

all

when men

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

12.

Dignus Est Agnus.

Tone

i.VVOR-THYis

the

slain

Lamb

the

meek

right-

eous-

ness

ci-

it

ful:

ln

heart

mak-

ers

ness'

sake:

for

my

sake

to

the

Son:

er

shall

shall

falsely,

now,
and ev-

is

Rev.

be

v., xv., xix.

IV.

was

that

rich-

es,

and

wis-

on

the

throne

God

Al-

might-

Blessing, and honour,

and glory, and power,

be unto

Him

that

sit-

teth up3.

mourn:

to receive power,

and
2.

that

and persecute you,

manner of evil against
you

AS IT

spir-

merBlessed are the

Blessed are the
pure
peace Blessed are the
Blessed are they which are persecuted for right- eousrevile you,

GLO-RY

in

they
are

and marvellous
are Thy works, Lord

Great

dom

THE CANTICLES

Dignus Ksi Agnus.]

11.

The Beatitudes.

Tone
'

Matt. 5:3-12.

VI.

3=t

3=t

i.

-^-*=t

king
they shall
for they shall in-

for theirs is the

2. for

3.

4. for
5. for

they
they shall

....
-

....

6. for
7.

for

8. for

9.

they shall be called the

theirs

rejoice

405

is

the king

and be exceeding glad,

dom

of

heav-

be

com-

fort-

ed.

her-

it

the

earth.
ed.

shall

be

f 111-

ob-

tain

mer-

cy.

thev

shall

chil-

dren

see
of

God.
God.

dom

of

heav-

en.

for

ward

in

heav-

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

great

and

12.

is

your

2.

en.

Ghost

v., xv., xix.

IV.

=W=

I
1.

re-

Dignus Est Agnus. Rev.

Tone

en.

and strength, and honour,

and

and unto the Lamb,

3. just

for

and true are Thy

glo-

r y<

and

bless-

ev-

er

and

ev-

ways,

Thou

King

of

ing.

saints.

THE CANTICLES

406

[The Song of Hezekiah.

=r
^2

Who shall not fear

O Lord, and

4.

Thee,

glori5.

Praise our

God,

6.

Alleluia

for the

all

fy

Thy

Name ?

ye

His

serv-

ants

0-

tent

reijm-

eth

Lord

God Omnip-

The Song of Hezekiah.

13.

Tone

38

Is.

10-20.

II.

it33ic
1. I

SAID

my

in the cutting off of

days,

shall gol

to the gates of the;

Lord,
3.

Mine age

is

4. I

have cut

5. I

reckoned

de

till

in the

land of the
-

off like a

my

weaver

morning,

break
Like a crane or a swallow, so did

7.

8.

What

ter

am op

did

He

shall I say ?

11.

So wilt Thou

re

12. Behold, for peace

but

Thou

13.

14.
15.

16.
17.

part-

ed:

bones

chat-

mourn

my

all
I

as a
-

dove
ed

press

years

men

------

live

cover

me

had great bitterness;

my

soul deliv-

from the

pit of cor-

hast in .love to

ered

ing:

hath both spoken

unto

go softly all my
Lord, by these things

liv-

life:

9. I shall

10.

that, as a lion, so

6.

He

will

Lord,

grave

Lord, even the

said, I shall not see the

2. I

it

For the grave cannot

They that go down into the
The living, the living, he shall

....

The father to the

The Lord was ready

to

rup-

tion

praise

Thee

pit

praise

Thee

chil-

dren

save

me

The Song

Thou

4. for

THE CANTICLES

of Hezekiah.]

on-

ly

that fear

Him,

both

Al

le-

lu

5.

and ye

6.

Alleluia

art

small

A-

men.

of

my

years.

of
shep-

the

world,

herd's

tent

pining sickness;
from day even to night wilt Thou make an

end

of

Thou make an

end

of

The Song of Hezekiah.

Tone

Is.

ia!

38:10-20.

II.

ass
1.

am

2.

shall

deprived of the residue

behold

man no more with

the in-

habitants

removed from me

3.

and

is

4.

He

will cut

my

7.

under

8.

and Himself

9. in

1 1.

14.

eyes

as a

to night wilt

with look-

fail

and in all these things

and make

Thou

hast cast all

is

my

the

life

sins

of

make
therefore we

16. shall
1

7.

will sing

my songs

all

the days

ward
me.

ing

up-

take

for

hath

done

it

of

my

soul.

my
me

spir-

hind

be

death cannot
cannot hope

15. as

off with

the bitterness

12. for
13.

me

from day even

6.

10.

iy:

great,

13.

5.

hoaiiii

it

to

live.

Thy

back.

eel-

ebrate

Thee

for
do

Thy

truth.

known

Thy

truth.

of

our

life.

this

day

THE CANTICLES

408

PSALM

95.
a)

^m

Venite,

Tone

[The Venite.

Exsultemus
I.

Festival Mediation.

^iE

Z&2--

3=t

Ferial Mediation.

=fet
1.

O COME,

Let us come before His pres-

2.

4.

5.

The sea

6.

the

wor-

ship

and

made
bow

He

is

our

down
God:

ther,

and

to

the

Son:

now,

and

ev-

er

shall

be:

b)

Tone

be to the

Fa

let us

is

II.

6.
7.

GLO-RY
AS IT

m
Lord

sing unto the

Let us come before His presence with

thanks-

5.

it

in the begin-

ning,

4.

earth

of

He

GLO-RY

3.

ing:

God:

es

7.

2.

giv-

great

and

let us

O COME,

is

Lord

the

His,

is

come,
For

was

to

with thanks-

AS IT

1.

ence

For the
Lord
In His hand are
the deep plac-

3.

un-

sing

us.

let

3=

For the Lord is a great

In His hand are the deep places of the
The sea is His, and He
O come, let us worship and bow
For He is our
.

be to the Father, and to the

was in the beginning, is now, and ever
.

ing

giv-

God:
earth

made
down
God:
Son

shall

be

THE CANTICLES

Th&Venitc]

PSALM

95.
a)

409

Venite, Exsultemus.

Tone

I.

Fin.

i.

let

us

make

a joyful noise to the

Rock
2.

3.

I.

and make a joyful noise un

and a great King

of

Sal-

va-

tion.

to

Him

with

psalms,

a-

bove

all

gods.

our

4.

the strength of the hills

is

His

al-

so.

5.

and His hands form-

ed

the

land.

Lord

our

dry
Mak-

hand.
Ghost

6. let
7.

and

us kneel before the

and we are the people of His pasture, and the sheep

to

world with

of

His

the

Ho-

iy

out

end,

A-

=t

Fin. 3.

Tone

us

-4

make

a joyful noise to the

3.

and make a joyful noise unto

and a great King a

4.

the strength of the hills

5.

and His hands formed

2.

7.

and

Rock

of
our

------

6. let

us kneel before the

is

Lord

and we are the people of His pasture, and

the sheep
to the

-g#^

II.

5 fe=H1. let

men
a=t

-2=L

b)

er.

world without

Sal-

va-

tion.

Him

with

psalms,

all

gods.

bove
His

al-

so.

the

dry

land.

our

Mak-

er.

of

His

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

hand.
Ghost
men.

THE CANTICLES

4io

PSALM

[The Venite.

Venite, Exsitltemus. {Continued.)

95.

c)

Tone

III.

3=

P2

i.

O COME,

let us

un-

sing

Let us come before His

presence

2.

4.

For the Lord

In His hand are the
deep plac-

5.

The

6.

3.

sea

is

come,
For

7.

GLO-RY

His,

wpr

let us

now, and

Tone

d)

2.

be to the Father,
was in the beginning
is

1.

is

AS IT

m
f O COME,

with

God:
earth

cs

of

the

He

ship

and

made
bow

He

is

our

down
God:

and

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

be:

let us

sing un

it:

&

22

=1=1=

the

Lord

thanksgreat

God:

to

Let us come before His

4.

5.

The

6.

7.

For

sea

is

come,

His,
let

us

mg

giv-

of

the

earth

and

He

made

and

bow

is

our

down
God

to

the

Son:

ev-

er

shall

worship

AS IT

mg:

thanks- givgreat
a

and

presence with

GLO-RY

Lord

the

IV.

For the Lord is

In His hand are the
deep places

3.

to

He

be to the Father, and

in the beginning,

was

is

now, and

be

The

THE CANTICLES

Yenite.]

PSALM

Exsultemus. {Continued.')

Venite,

95.

Tone

c)

411

III.

Fin.
s.-fr

=t

=fe

us

i. let

make

and make a joyful noise unto

and a great King a-

4.

the strength of the hills

5.

and His hands formed

2.

7.

of
our

-------

us kneel before the

6. let

is

Lord

va-

tion.

Him

with

psalms,

bove

all

gods.

Sal-

His

al-

so.

the

dry

land.

our

Mak-

er.

hand.
Ghost

and we are the people of His pasture, and

the sheep

and

Rock

a joyful noise to the

3.

1.

to the

world without
Fin.

d)

Tone

of

His

Ho-

iy

end,

A-

2.

IV.

Fin.

3=t

1. let

us

make

2.

and make a
and a great

the strength of the

5.

and His hands

7.

Rock

joyful noise

4.

6. let

us kneel before.

and we

world

of

our

Sal-

va-

tion.

un-

to

Him

with

psalms,

King

a-

bove

all

gods.

hills

is

His

al-

so.

form-

ed

the

dry

land.

the

Lord

our

Mak-

the

sheep

of

llis

to

the

Ho-

iy

hand.
Ghost

out

end,

A-

men.

are the people of

His pasture, and

and

1.

a joyful noise
to the

3.

with-

THE CANTICLES

412

PSALM

95.

Venite,
e)

i.

O COME,

let us

[The Venite.

Exsultemus. (Continued.)

Tone

V.

Lord

sing unto the

Let us come before His presence with

2.

thanks-

For the Lord is a great

In His hand are the deep places of the
The sea is His, and He
O come, let us worship and bow
For He is our

3.

4.
5.
6.

GLO-RY
AS IT

earth

made
down
God:

7.

ing

giv-

God:

be to the Father, and to the

Son
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall
.

f)

Tone

it:
:

be:

VI.

m^m
1.

O COME,
2.

let

us sing

His, and
come, let us worship

For

AS IT

to

Let us come before His presence

with thanksFor the Lord is
a
In His hand are the deep places
of

The

GLO-RY

un

sea

is

He

He

be to the Father, and

was in the beginning,

now,
and ev-

the

Lord

giv-

ing:

great
the

God:
earth

and

made
bow

is

our

down
God:

to

the

Son

cr

shall

it:

is

be:

The

THE CANTICLES

Venite.]

PSALM

Q5.

i. let us

2.

3.

make

Tone

6.
7.

and

v.

a joyful noise to the

Rock of

and make a joyful noise

and a great King

4. the strength
5.

Exsultemus. {Continued.')

Venite,
e)

tin-

our

Sal-

va-

tion.

to

Him

with

psalms,

a-

of the hills
is
and His hands formed
let us kneel before the
Lord
and we are the people of His pasture, and the sheep
.

....

to

world with

f)

Tone

bove
His

all

gods.

al-

so.

the

dry

land.

our

Mak-

er.

of

His

the

Ho-

ly

out

end,

A-

hand.
Ghost
men.

Sal-

va-

tion.

VI.

3=t

i. let

us

make

a joyful noise to the

Rock of

and make a joyful noise un

and a great King
the strength of the hills

and His hands form

let

us kneel before the

our

Him

with

psalms,

all

gods.

is

bove
His

al-

so.

ed

the

dry

land.

Lord

our

Mak-

er.

of

His

to

a-

....

and we are the people of His pas

ture, and the sheep

and

413

to

the

Ho-

iy

world with

out

end,

A-

hand.
Ghost
men.

THE CANTICLES

414

PSALM

Venite,

95.

S5^ S321
i

1.

VII.

rl
22

O COME,

3=t

22

1-

^5=S=

un-

to

the

His presence
For the Lord
In His hand are the
deep plac-

with

thanksa

giv-

ing:

great

God:

es

of

the

earth

5.

The

and

He

6.

ship

and

He

is

be to the Father,
was in the begin-

and

to

the

now, and

ev-

er

shall

2.

3.

4.

7.

GLO-RY
AS IT

let us

For the

sing

Let us come before

sea

come,
For

is

His,

let us

wor-

ning,

Note.

Exsultemus. (Continued.)

Tone

g)

[The Venite.

is

is

made
it:
bow down
our
God:
Son:

setting of the Venite to the Eighth Tone, see page 230.

THE CANTICLES

TheVenite.J

PSALM

95.

Venite,

g)

415

Exsultemus. (Continued.)

Tone

VII.
Fin.
zz:

3=3=

i.

2.

3.

let us

make

a joyful noise to the

Rock of

and make a joyful noise un

and a great King

4.

the strength of the hills

5.

and His hands form

6. let
7.

and

us kneel before the

....

world with
Fin. 3.

Fin.

4.

zzi^z

our

Sal-

va-

to

Him

with

psalms,

a-

bove

all

gods.

tion.

is

His

al-

so.

ed

the

dry

land.

Lord

our

Mak-

er.

and we are the people of His

pasture, and the sheep
to

1.

=fc=t

of

His

the

Ho-

iy

hand.
Ghost

out

end,

A-

men.

IP

lEarlp Service, or fIDatins.

f A Hymn of Invocation
<i\

of the Holy Ghost, or another

Hymn, may

Or,

be sting.

the Versicle and the Gloria Patri, sung or said

responsively as here followeth, all standing to the end of the Venite.

The Service shall begin with

THE VERSICLE.

Thou my

Lord, open

F^^- :=^~~
^-^-

Make

-^=1
I

E^
And my mouth shall sheio forth

lips.

haste,

God,

to deliver

me.

Thy praise.

]ffi-

Make haste to help tne, O Lord.

Cxlory be to the

Father, and to
the Son, and
to the Holy

Ghost

^=^-z^

o -&

-t

As it was in the beginning,

is now, and ever shall
be,

If

% Then

During

world without

Amen. Hal -

end.

le

lu -fah.

the Passion Season the Hallelujah is omitted.

shall follow the Invitatory with the Venite.

Invitatory may be used.

On

Festival

Days a

special

THE INVITATORY.
come,

let

us worship the Lord.

pf

For

He is

~g

=*

<

our Malz-er.

EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS

41

Venue Exsultemus.

(Pages 230, 408-15.)

Ps. xcv.

O COME,

let us sing unto the Lord: let us make

Rock of our Salvation.
Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving

a joyful noise

to the

Him

joyful noise unto

and make a

with psalms.

For the Lord is a great God and a great King above all gods.
In His hand are the deep places of the earth
the strength of the
hills is His also.
The sea is His, and He made it and His hands formed the dry
:

land.

O
Lord

come,

us worship

let

and bow down

let

us kneel before the

our Maker.

For He is our God

and we are the people of His pasture, and the
sheep of His hand.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son
and to the Holy Ghost
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world withAmen.
out end.
:

51

Tlien shall be

sung

THE HYMN.
51

Then shall

be

sung or said one or more Psalms, all standing to the end of

An Antiphon may be used with each Psalm.

the

Psalm.

THE PSALM.
51

At

GLORY
Ghost;

as

it

without end.

the

end 0/ each Psalm

the Congregation shall sing or say

be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy

was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world
:

Amen.
[[

Then shall

be

read

THE LESSON.
51

One or more Scripture Lessons may

last,

may

Lord, have mercy upon

be

be

us.

read ;

and

after each Lesson, except the

sung or said:

^-et
Thanks

51

After the last Lesson, a Responsory, or a

51

Then may follow

be to

;
Thee,

Hymn, may

a brief

EXHORTATION OR SERMON.

God.

be sung.

EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS

419

shall be sung or said

U Then

THE CANTICLE.
5[

The CongregaBenedictus, or another Canticle may be used.

tion shall stand to the end of the Service, exeept that it may kneel during tinPrayers.
The Te Deum.

///<

Te Deum Laudamus.

WE

praise Thee,

O God

(Page 378.)

we acknowledge Thee

be the Lord.

to

the Father everlasting.

All the earth doth worship Thee
To Thee all Angels cry aloud the heavens, and all the powers
:

therein.

To Thee Cherubim and Seraphim continually do cry,

Holy, Holy. Holy
Lord God of Sabaoth
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty of Thy Glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles praise Thee.
:

The
The
The
Thee
The

goodly fellowship of the Prophets praise Thee.

noble army of Martyrs
praise Thee.
doth acknowledge
holy Church throughout all the world
:

Father

of an infinite Majesty;

Thine adorable, true: and only Son

Also the Holy Ghost
the Comforter.
Thou art the King of Glory O Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father.
When Thou tookest upon Thee to deliver man Thou didst
humble Thyself to be' born of a Virgin.
When Thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death Thou didst
open the kingdom of heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest at the right hand of God in the glory of the Father.
;

We
We

believe that

Thou

shalt

come

to be our Judge.

Thy

therefore pray Thee, help

servants

deemed with Thy precious blood.

Make them to be numbered with Thy

Thy

whom Thou

saints

hast re-

in glory everlasting.

and bless Thine heritage.

Govern them and lift them up for ever.
Day by day we magnify Thee.
And we worship Thy name: ever, world without end.
Vouchsafe, O Lord
to keep us this day without sin.
O Lord, have mercy upon us have mercy upon us.
O Lord, let Thy mercy be upon us as our trust is in Thee.
O Lord, in Thee have I trusted let me never be confounded.
Lord, save

people

Amen.

EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS

420

Benedictus.

St.

U An Antiphon may

Luke
be

i.

(Pages 380-93.)

sung with

BLESSED

the Benedictus.

be the Lord God of Israel

for He hath visited and redeemed His people;
And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of His
:

servant David

As He spake by the
since the world began ;

mouth of His holy prophets

That we should be saved from our enemies

all

that hate us

which have been

and from the hand of

To perform the mercy promised to our fathers and to remember

His holy covenant
The oath which He sware to our father Abraham
that He would
grant unto us
That we being delivered out of the hand- of our enemies might
serve Him without fear,
In holiness and righteousness before Him
all the days of our life.
And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest for
thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways
To give knowledge of salvation unto His people by the remission
:

of their sins,

Through the tender mercy of our God

from on high hath visited

whereby the Dayspring

us,

give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of

to guide our feet into the way of peace.
and to the Holy Ghost
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world with-

To

death

out end.
51

Amen.

Then shall

be said the

Prayers here following, or the Suffrages, the Litany, or

other Prayers.

THE PRAYER.
Lord, have mercy upon

us.

^^E ^=^zis-=z. j^gL^^P

Lord, have mer-cy up

Christ,

have mercy upon

us.

on

us.

^^[:^z==kj==srz-=z^=:^==^=r^\
Christ,

have mer-cy up-on

us.

EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS

Lord, have mercy upon

us.

zf$=i^=^

:<=_-

421

g=gL_ g,

Lord, have mer-cy up

OUR

Father,

who

kingdom come; Thy

us this

art in

will be

day our daily bread

give those

who

shall say

7V/d' all

51

on

us.

heaven ; Hallowed be Thy Name

done on earth, as it is in heaven

Thy
Give

forgive us our trespasses, as we forAnd lead us not into temptation

And

trespass against us

For Thine is the kingdom, and the power,

But deliver us from evil
Amen.
and the glory, for ever and ever.
;

51

Then may

The Lord be with

you.

sung or said:

be

:g
=e=t

And with

thy spirit.

Let us pray.

f Then shall
H The

Collect for

Sunday

is

Collector

be said the

the

Day.

said throughout the week, until Friday

Saturday the Collect for the ensuing Sunday

*[[

is

and on

said.

After the Collect for the Day, other Collects may be said, concluding with the
one here following. A Versicle may be used with the Collect.

O LORD, our heavenly Father, Almighty

Who hast safely brought us to the beginning of

and Everlasting God,

day Defend us in
the same with Thy mighty power
and grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger
but that all our doings, being ordered by Thy governance, may be righteous in Tinsight
through Jesus Christ, our Lord, Who liveth and reigneth with
Thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end.
this

A-men.
^[

Bless

we

Then may

be

sung or said :

the Lord.

Thanks

be

to

Qod.

EARLY SERVICE, OR MATINS

422
"i

This

may end

THE

Hymn may

the Service ; or, a Closing

be said:

be sung, after

which may

Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Love of God, and the
of the Holy Ghost, be with you all.

Communion

|&-

22

22
I

A-tnen.
T|

At

the close of the Service silent prayer should be offered.

Evening Service, or

5f

^[

A Hymn

IDespers.

Hymn, may

of Invocation of the Holy Ghost, or another

be suHg.

Or,

the Versicle and the Gloria Patri, sung or said responsively as here followeth, all standing to the end of the Psalm.

The Service shall begin with

THE VERSICLE.

Lord, open Thou

my
:=Jt

lips.

And my mouth
Make

haste,

God,

to deliver

shall shew forth

Thy praise.

me.

Make haste to help me, O Lord.

Glory be to the
Father, and to L ^f
the Son, and As it was in the beginning,
to the Holy
is now, and ever shall
Ghost
be, world without end. Amen.

Hal

If
*i\

Then shall

During

be

the Passion Season the Hallelujah

sung or said one or wore of

is

the Psalms.

le - hi

-yah.

omitted.

An

Antiphon may

be

used with each Psalm.

THE PSALM.
*

At

GLORY
as

it

end.

was

the

end of each Psalm

be to the Father, and to the Son

in the beginning, is

Amen.

the Congregation shall

now, and ever

and

sing or say

Holy Ghost;
world without

to the

shall be:

EVENING SERVICE, OR VESPERS

424

Then shall follow

If

THE LESSON.
*\\

One or more Scripture Lessons shall

last,

may

Lord, have mercy upon

be

be

read

and

After the

last

S=^

==

'

us.

i=-

tf

ijr

Thanks
17

after each Lesson, except the

sung or said:

Lesson, a Responsory or a

<

be to

Thee,

Hymn may

God.

be sung.

Then may follcnu

ff

A SERMON.
If

Then may

the Offerings be gathered

If

Then shall

be

and placed upon

the Altar.

sung

THE HYMN.
If Then, all standing

or said.

to

the

On

the following Versicle may be

may be used.

end of the Prayers,

Festival

Days

sung

a special Versicle

VERSICLE.
Let

my

fore

prayer be set forth be-

Thee

-^Eg^Eg^

3ih

as incense.

And the

lifting

hands as
If

Then shall

be

np of my

the evening sae

ri

fice.

sunt

THE CANTICLE.
If

Either the Magnificat, or the Nunc Dimittis, may be used.

be sung with the Canticle.

Magnificat.

MY
God my

St.

soul doth magnify the

Luke

Lord

i.

An

Antiphon may

(Pages 362-73.)

and

my

spirit

hath rejoiced in

Saviour.

For He hath regarded the low estate of His hand-maiden:

For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
and holy is
For He that is mighty hath done to me great things
:

His Name.

EVENING SERVICE, OK VESPERS

And

His mercy

is

on them that

fear

Him

42 5

from generation to gen-

eration.

He
proud

hath shewed strength with His arm

imagination of their hearts.

He

hath scattered the

in the

He hath put down the mighty from their seats: and exalted them
of low degree.
He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich He hath
sent empty away.
He hath holpen His servant Israel, in remembrance of His mercy
as He spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
(dory be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world with:

out end.

Amen.
Nunc

to

LORD, now
Thy Word

Dimittis.

lettest

Luke

St.

Thou Thy

(Pages 372-79.)

ii.

servant depart in peace:

according

which Thou hast preFor mine eyes have seen Thy Salvation
pared before the face of all people
A light to lighten the Gentiles and the glory of Thy people
:

Israel

Glory be
it was

As

out end.
If

and

to the Father,

in the beginning,

is

Son and to the Holy Ghost

now, and ever shall be: world with-

to the

Amen.

Then shall

be said the Prayers

here following^ or the Suffrages, the Litany, or

other /'ravers.

THE PRAYER.
Lord, have mercy upon

us.

p^

Lor,/,

Christ,

have mercy upon

on

us.

us.

Christ,

Lord, have mercy upon

have mer-cy up

have mer-cy up-on

us.

us.

Lord, have mer-cy up

on

us.

EVENING SERVICE, OR VESPERS

426

Then

If

OUR

all shall say

heaven
Hallowed be Thy Name; Thy
be done on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give
And forgive us our trespasses, as we forus this day our daily bread
give those who trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation
But deliver us from evil; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power,
Father,

kingdom come

who art
Thy will

in

and the glory,

and

for ever

T[

ever.

Then may

The Lord be with

Amen.
be

sang or said

you.

3=t

And with

thy spirit.

Let us pray.
T[
TJ

*lj

Then shall

be said the Collect

for the Day.

The Collect for Sunday is said throughout the week, until Friday
Saturday the Collect^/- the ensuing Sunday is said.

and on

After the Collect for the Day, other Collects may be said, followed by the Collect
for Peace, with which a Versicle may be used.

VERSICLE.
The Lord will give strength
unto His people.

The Lord will bless His people withpeaee.

COLLECT FOR PEACE.

from Whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all
works do proceed Give unto Thy servants that peace, which the
that our hearts may be set to obey Thy comworld cannot give
mandments, and also that by Thee, we, being defended from the
through
fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness
the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour, Who liveth and reigneth with
Thee, and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end.

O GOD,

just

A-mcn.

EVENING SERVICE, OR VESPERS

may

/'Inn

Bless

we

be

sung or said

I 3=F

the Lord.
fctf

'

*>

Thanks
"[

This

may end

the Service;

or,

42/

a Closing

"-

be

Hymn may

to

God.

be sung, after

which may

be said

THE

Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Love of God, and the
of the Holy Ghost, be with you all.

Communion

A -men.
^j

At

the close of the Service silent

Prayer should

be offered.

Bccompamnno Ibarmonies

to tbe IResponses.

THE ORDER OF
MATINS.

VESPERS.
(Hymn of

The

Invocation.)

Versicle.

Lord, open Thou

my

lips.

Directorium Chori.

W-

&

And my mouth

shall

shew

r?

forth

Thy

praise.

.
i

&

^&

Make

haste,

God,

to deliver

me.

Directorium Chori.

3^t:
:=.

Make

JSl
ffi

haste to

help

me,

-d

Lord.

J-

HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES

430

MATINS.

VESPERS.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the

Holy Ghost

Directorium Chori.

As

was

it

in

beginning,

the

&=&z

now, and

is

:^=S=

-^

shall be,

s>-

s>

^r

ever

-j=r
I

world without end,

Amen,

Hal

le

hi

jah.

:=St

m*=t

:fet=

T^T
The

come,

let

Invitatory.
us worship the Lord.

:SC

3=t

For
W-&

The

He is our Mak

ia!_
Venite.

er

The Psalm.

(2.

&
Psalm 95.

The

Lesson.

(Pages

230, 408-15.)

The Hymn.
The Psalm.
The Lesson.
Lord, have mercy upon

us.

=Bt

3st

^=
Thanks

be

to

Thee,

O God
^=CUI

w
re

HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES

431

VESPERS.

MATINS.
The Responsory or Hymn.
The Sermon.

The Hymn.
Yeksicle.

my

Let

Thee

prayer be set forth before

as incense.

Lb

And

"

the lilting up of
hands as the
evening sac

my

ri

fke.

^i=
X^-

The

Canticle.

{The Te Deum, the Benedictus, or another Canticle

phon may

be

may

An

be used.

sung with

{Either the Magnificat or the Nunc

Dimittis may be used.
An Antiphon

may

Anti-

the Benedictus.)

be

sung with

the Canticle.)

The Prayer.
Lord, have mercy upon

us.

Merbecke.

=t

EtESE^E^SEEg=S=
Lord, have mer

cy up

on

Christ, have

us.

ig
1

Lord, have

mer-cy up

-^
on

us.

t=

mer-cy up

on

us.

HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES

432

VESPERS.

MATINS.
The Lord's Prayer.

The Lord

be with you.

'W

-jT T=>~

And

with

thy

spir

'-m-

it.

&
Let us pray.

5=
The Collect for the Day, and

other Collects.

%=

men.

F
Versicle.

The Lord

will give strength

unto

His people.

3S=
$ ^
The Lord

will

bless

His

people with peace.

:J=

&T-

The Collect for

The Collect for Grace.

$
i
I

men.

Peace.

HARMONIES TO THE RESPONSES

433

VESPERS.

MATINS.
Bless

we

the Lord.
Directoriutn Chori.

Thanks

be

to

God.

r-

(Closing Hymn.)

The

Benediction.

$
2

For

full

rubrical directions

see

the Order of Matins and Vespers.

(Pages

417-27-)

Abrupt changes of key between Responses and Hymns or Psalms should be

If a Closing Hymn or Doxology is used, the Amen after
avoided by modulation.
the Benediction must be in the key of the Doxology.
Special Invitatories (Matins) and Versicles (Vespers) may be set to the Versicle
form here used (Direct. Chori, Schoeberlein, Herold, etc.). When the last word
of the Response is a polysyllable, the melody simply falls a minor third
:

m
When

=1

rzfet

a monosyllable, the melody returns to the Reciting Note

det

-~

accompanying Darmontes

Tone

to tbe

psalm

TIoncs.

I.

Festival Mediation.

=1

p-

\-^\

Fin.

l.

T^F

Ferial Mediation.
-&--

=CE=t

^=\3g=a

L^J

S>

si-

Fin. 3.

s>

-O-

I.

--- ros-p-

For supplementary Harmonies

Joseph Hanisch.

to those of

to the

Tones Organists

*<

Z-m
1

are referred particularly

436

HARMONIES TO THE PSALM TONES

Tone

II.

Tone

III.

-=f-

=1=

3=3=

g=3
5iszqszgg:
s*

^=

Tone

IV.
Fin.

=t

=45T"

J-

Tone

ir

S
:

P2

Esfc3E

V.

=t

=w=

iEE3=giE=SE

I.

:ia

=^=
1=

3ES

HARMONIES TO THE PSALM TONES

Tone

VI.

Tone

VII.

437

Fin. 3-

/'//!. 4.

i-

j^-

HARMONIES TO THE PSALM 'TONES

438

Tone

VIII.
/=>. /.

eg

--eT-

_s3

=1

F F

U=J

<=L

mmmm=\&s=

=Bt=

5=*=

S
ttrf

=F

3==

=ts*

_<J

Fin.
1-

J
Z=

Tonus Peregrinus.

2.
1

CL
=F=

Cable of proper psalms for tbe Sunoaps ano

festivals of tbe Gburcb

JJ)ear.

Sunday in Advent
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
4th

Ps. i 143
Ps. 42, 80, 91
Ps. 4, 80, 98
Ps. 5, 145

1st

Christmas

Sunday after Christmas

New Year
Epiphany
1st Sunday after Epiphany
"
"
"
2d
"
"
"
3d
"
"
"
4th
"
"
"
5th
"
"
"
6th
Septuagesima
Sexagesima
Ouinquagesima
Ash Wednesday
Sundays in Lent.
1.

Invocavit

2.

Reminiscere

3.

Oculi

4.

Laetare

5-

Judica

6.

Palmarum

Holy Week
Holy Thursday

Cood Friday
Easter
Easter

Monday

Sundays

2d
3d

Ps. 19, 45, 85, 89,

Ps.

Ps. 12, 72, 90,

10, 132

121

15, 122, 127

Ps. 29, 72, 96

Ps. 13, 86, 100
Ps. 14, 16, 66
Ps. 15, 33
Ps. 2, 97
Ps. 20, 86
Ps. 8, 87
Ps. 23,
14
1

Ps. 24, 25, 44

Ps. 26, 27

Ps

6, 5

Ps. 16, 32, 123

Ps. 25, 130

Ps

7.

43

86

Ps. 46, 55, 139

Ps. 27, 49, 54, 64
Ps. 22, 61 67
Ps. 35, 46, 76, 102, 120, 140, 141
142
Ps. 10, 70, 77, 1 16
,

Ps. 22, 38, 40, 54, 59, 69. 88. 94, 143
Ps. 2, 3. 57, in, 113, 114, 118
Ps. 30. 62, 105

after Easter.

1.

Quasimodogeniti

2.

Misericordias

3.

Jubilate

4.

Cantate

5.

Rogate

Ps. 4, 81,

in

Ps. 23, 70
Ps- 75, 146
Ps. 82, 126
Ps. 84, 124

TABLE OF PROPER PSALMS

440

Ascension Day
Sunday after Ascension

...

Ps. 8,

Whitsunday

1,

15, 21

24, 47, 68, 99, 148

Ps. 93, 97, 99

Ps. 45, 48, 68, 71, 78, 104, 145

Whitmonday

Ps. 19. 90

Sunday
Sunday after Trinity

Trinity
1st

2d
3d
4th
5th
6th
7th
8th
9th
10th

nth
12th
13th
14th
15th
1 6th
17th
1 8th
19th
20th

"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"

"
"
"

21st

"

22d
23d

"
"

24th
25th
26th
27th

"
"
"
"

"

"

"

"
"
"
"
"
"

"
"
"

"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"

Ps. 8, 67, 1 15, 143, 146, 148

Ps. 1 19, 1st part, Ps. 13, 34
Ps.

"
"
"

"

19,
1

Ps. 119, 7th

Ps. 119, 8th
Ps. 1 19, 9th
Ps. 1 19, lolh

"

"
"
"
"

Ps.

"
"
"
"
"

"
"
"
"
"
"
"

2d part, Ps. 18, 28

19, 3d part, Ps. 25

19,

4th part, Ps. 27, 92

19, 51I1 part, Ps. 1 13
Ps. 119, 6th part, Ps. 28, 1 14
Ps.

"
"

"

Ps.

"
"
"

part, Ps. 47, 125

part, Ps. 48, 126
part, Ps. 54, 139
part, Ps. 55, 143
Ps. 119, nth part, Ps. 68, 147
Ps. 1 19, 1 2th part, Ps. jo, 104
Ps. 119, 13th part, Ps. 74, 84
Ps. 119, 14th part, Ps. 66, 84
Ps. 119, 15th part, Ps. 34, 86
Ps. 119, 16th part, Ps. 36, 86
Ps. 119, 17th part, Ps. 56, 81, 105
Ps. 119, 1 8th part, Ps. 54
Ps. 119, 19th part, Ps. 61, 78
Ps. 119, 20th part, Ps. 48, 49, 57, 64
Ps. 119, 2 1 st part, Ps. 31, 1st part, Ps. 81, 112
Ps. 1 19, 22d part, Ps. 31, 2d part
Ps. 31, 3d part, Ps. 124
Ps. 18, 1st part, Ps. 95, 125
Ps. 18, 2d part, Ps. 31, 116
Ps. 18, 3d part, Ps. 54, 1
Ps. 27, 97, 103
Ps. 65, 67, 100
Ps. 46, 48, 87, 1 26, 38
Ps. 92, 104, 136
Ps. 6, 32

Harvest Festival
Reformation
Thanksgiving
Humiliation

Apostles', Evangelists', and Martyrs' Days,

Ps. 10, 70, 113, 115, 117, 138, 143, 145, 148
Ps. 8, 19, 24, 34
St. Michael's Day

For Other Occasions.

Confession and Absolution
Church Consecration
Marriage
Burial Service,
Ps. 7, 23, 25, 27, 39, 41, 42, 63,

Ps. 32, 51.

Ps. 1 22.
Ps. 127, 128.

7^

9> Il6

>

I2I

>

*3> '39, '46.

XTable of tbe

psalms, wttb proper Seasons ano

Uones.

SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS

PSALMS

2.

Sunday in Advent
4th Sunday after Epiphany.

3.

Easter

i.

1st

Easter

4.

3d Sunday

5.

4th Sunday in Advent

6.

Ash Wednesday.

7.

Burial
6th Sunday after Epiphany.
Ascension Day.
Sunday. St. Michael's Day

8.

in

Advent.

1st

Sunday

after Easter

1 1
1

2.

Holy Thursday.
Ascension Day

Humiliation

14.

2d
3d
2d
3d
2d

17.
18.

5.

6
Trinity
8

Apostles', Evang.

and Martyrs' Days.

4
8

New Year
1st

16.

and

13.

15.

8.

9
10.

and

Sunday after Epiphany. 1st Sunday after Trinity

Sunday after Epiphany
Sunday# after Epiphany. Ascension Day
Sunday after Epiphany. 1st Sunday in Lent
Sunday in Lent
Sunday after Trinity.
24th-26th Sundays after
.

Trinity

4,

8
8

4
4
8

25.

Whitmonday. St. Michael's Day

5th Sunday after Epiphany
Ascension Day
6th Sunday in Lent.
Good Friday
Septuagesima. 2d Sunday after Easter. Burial
Sexagesima. Ascension Day. St. Michael's Day
Sexagesima. 2d Sunday in Lent. 3d Sunday after Trin-

26.

Ouinquagesima

2.

27.

Ouinquagesima. 5th Sunday in Lent. 4th and 27th Sundays after Trinity. Burial
2d and 6th Sundays after Trinity

4 and 6

19.

20.
21.

22.
23.
24.

Christmas.

ity.

28.

Burial

7
8
8
2
2
2

and 5
and 8

and 4

5.

TABLE OF THE PSALMS

442

SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS

PSALMS
29.

Epiphany

30.

32.

Easter Monday
2ist-23d Sundays after Trinity.
Trinity
ist Sunday in Lent.
Humiliation.

33.

3d Sunday after Epiphany

31.

34.

35.
36.

TONES

8
3.

Sunday

25th

after
1

Confession

2.

4.

and 15th Sundays after Trinity.

Holy Week
1 6th Sunday after Trinity
ist

St.

Michael's Day.

8.

2.
1.

8.

37
38.

Lent and Good Friday

2.

39.
40.

Burial

6.

Good Friday

2.

41.

Burial

6.

42.

2d Sunday in Advent.
3d Sunday in Lent
Sexagesima

43.

44.
45.
46.
47.
48.

Burial

6.
2.

4.

Christmas.
Whitsunday
4th Sunday in Lent.
Holy Week. Reformation
Ascension Day. 7th Sunday after Trinity
Whitsunday. 8th and 20th Sundays after Trinity.

7.

5th

Sunday

20th

Sunday

after Trinity

4-

Ash Wednesday.

Confession

2.

4I-

53

55.
56.
157.

Sunday in Lent. Good Friday. 9th, 18th, and 26th

Sundays after Trinity
10th Sunday after Trinity
4th Sunday in Lent.
1 7th Sunday after Trinity
Easter. 20th Sunday after Trinity
5th

58
59.

65.
66.

Harvest Festival
2d Sunday after Epiphany.

67.
68.

6th

69.
70.

19th

Sunday

after Trinity

4.

3.
6.

20th Sunday after Trinity

4.
8.

14th

Sunday

after Trinity

Sunday in Lent. Trinity Sunday. Harvest Festival

Ascension Day. Whitsunday. 1 ith Sunday after Trinity
Good Friday
Holy Thursday. 2d Sunday after Easter. 12th Sunday
after Trinity.
Apostles', Evangelists', and Martyrs'

71.

3.

5.

64.

63.

4.

2.

6th Sunday in Lent.

Easter Monday
Burial
5th Sunday in Lent.

62.

4.

1.

Good Friday

60
'61.

4.

4.

52
54.

and

8.

in Lent.

5
51.

8.

Ref-

ormation
49.

and

8.

Days

Whitsuntide

8.

4.
8.

2.

3
8.

TABLE OF THE PSALMS

SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS

PSALMS
72.

New

73.

Burial
3th Sunday after Trinity

74.

75.
76.
77.
78.

443
TONES

Epiphany

Year.

...

2.

2.

Sunday

19th

after Trinity

8.

79
80.

2d and 3d Sundays

81.

1st

in

Advent

after Easter.

17th and 21st Sundays after

5.

4th Sunday after Easter

3.

6.

83
84.

5th

Sunday

after Easter.

13th

and 14th Sundays

after

Trinity
85.
86.

3.

Christmas

7.

and 5th Sundays after Epiphany. 3d Sunday

15th and 6th Sundays after Trinity
Reformation
6th Sunday after Epiphany.
1st

in Lent.
4.

87.
88.

Christmas

91.

2d Sunday

92.

4th Sunday after Trinity.

93.
94.
95.
96.

Sunday

98.
99.
100.
101
102.
103.
104.
105.

New

8.

Good Friday

Lent.

89.
90.

97.

6.

Trinity
82.

4.
5.

Holy Week
Holy Thursday

Sunday

2.

3.

Year.
in

Whitmonday.
Advent

after

Burial

and

2
6.

Thanksgiving

8.

Ascension

8.

Good Friday

2.

24th Sunday after Trinity

8.

Epiphany
Sunday after Epiphany.
Sunday after Ascension.
27th Sunday after Trinity
3d Sunday in Advent
Ascension. Sunday after Ascension
Harvest Festival
1st Sunday after Epiphany.

8.

4th

8.
1

8.

8.
6.

Holy

Week

2.

27th Sunday after Trinity

5.

12th Sunday after Trinity. Thanksgiving.

17th Sunday after Trinity
Easter Monday.

Whitsunday.

8.
5.

106

5.

107
108

7.

5-

09
1

10.

ill.

8.

2.

3d Sunday after Easter

Whitsuntide.

and

3-

Christmas

Sunday

3.

Christmas.
Easter.
1st Sunday after
26th Sunday after Trinity
Sunday after Trinity
after

Easter.

112.

2 1 st

113.

Easter.

Sunday after Trinity.

and Martyrs' Days

5th

lists',

Apostles',

3.

8.

Evange3.

7.

TABLE OF THE PSALMS

444

SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS

TSALMS

114.

Septuagesima.

Easter.

6th

Sunday

after Trinity.

5 and Tonus Peregrinus,

Year. Trinity Sunday. Apostles', Evangelists', and
artyrs' Days
3 and Tonus Peregrinus.
Holy Thursday. 25th Sunday after Trinity. Burial ... 2 and 5.
Apostles', Evangelists', and Martyrs' Days
5.
Easter
5.
ist-22d Sundays after Trinity
5.

4 and

115.

New

116.

117.
118.
119.
120.

125.
126.

Holy Week
Sunday after Christmas. Burial
New Year. Church Consecration
1st Sunday in Lent
5th Sunday after Easter.
23d Sunday after Trinity. ...
7th and 24th Sundays after Trinity
4th Sunday after Easter. 8th Sunday after Trinity. Ref-

127.
128.

ormation
Marriage
Marriage

121.

122.

123.
I24.

New

I3

142.

H3-

in

Lent

Burial

2.
2.

Christmas

3.

Thanksgiving

4.
6.

Reformation. Apostles', Evangelists', and Martyrs' Days

4th Sunday in Lent. 9th Sunday after Trinity. Burial.

Holy Week
Holy Week
Holy Week
Good Friday. Trinity Sunday.
1st Sunday in Advent.
10th Sunday after Trinity. Apostles', Evangelists',
and Martyrs' Days

147.
148.

2.

4 and

6.

5-

Advent. Whitsunday. Apostles', Evanand Martyrs' Days

3d Sunday after Easter. Trinity Sunday. Burial.
4th Sunday

in

gelists',

146.

id 6.

'

144.

145.

8.

4-

2d Sunday

37-

141.

and

7.

2.

140.

8.

1.

4-

139-

and

4.

133-

138.

3.

3.

3435136.

and

7.

7.

132.

Year.

I29.

I30.

2.

ith

Sunday

after Trinity

Ascension Day. Trinity Sunday. Apostles', Evangelists',

and Martyrs' Days

2
I.

8.

149.

5-

150.

7-

and
and

7.
5.

liable of tbe Gantfcles.

Magnificat.
Vespers. .The Eight Tones and the Tonus Peregrinus.
Dimittis. Communion Service. Vespers. Burial Service.
.

Nunc

The Eight Tones.

Tone 8.
Benedictus.
Matins.
The Eight Tones.
Benedicite, Omnia Opera. Matins on Sundays and Festivals. Tone 8.
Confitebor Tibi
Tone 3.
Exultavit Cor Meum
Tone 7.
Cantemus Domino
Tone 8.
Domine, Audivi
Tone 3.
Audite Coeli
Tone 4.
The Beatitudes. Burial Service
Tone 6.
Dignus Est Agnus
Tone 4.
Song of Hezekiah. Burial Service only
Tone 2.
The Venite. Matins
The Eight Tones.

Te Deum Laudamus.

Matins. Marriage
Burial Service

Any of the Canticles may be sung at the Morning Service instead of

the Gloria in Excelsis, except on Festival Days, or when there is a Communion.

Seasons

of

tbe Cburcb H?ear anb Special Occasions

witb Ubelr proper XTones ano psalms.

ADVENT. Tones
TONE

TONE

PSALM

and

6.

TONE

PSALM

42.

PSALM
143-

9 I.

8C

145.

CHRISTMAS AND
TONE

PSALM
12.

PSALM

NEW
TONE

III.

90.

115.
121.

13-

20..

72.-

14.

29..

86.

PASSION SEASON.
.

.2.

..4.

I32.

and

8.

.2.

6l.

.2.

64.
67.
69.

PSALM
87.

96.

97100.

Tones
TONE

TONE
3538.

(Septuagesima Easter.)

TONE

6...

7.

PSALM
I27.

TONE
3366.

10..

and
122.

Tones

PSALM
15..
16..

PSALM

TONE

IO.

EPIPHANY.
TONE

Tones

PSALM

85..

19...

45...
72...

YEAR.

and

4.

PSALM

114

4 and

Ton. Pereg.

49.

77-

and 4

5i-

86.

116
120
123
130
139
140

54-

88.

141

2.

.27

55-

59-

142
143

2.

32

94.
102.

16...

..4.

40.

17...
22.

..4.

4344.
46.

23
24
25
26

2
2
2

70.
76.

2.

2.

42.

42.

4-

SEASONS OF THE CHURCH YEAR

448

EASTER.

(Easter

TONE

Sunday Ascension
fONE

I'SAI.M

Day.)

Tones

2.

62.

105.

5-

3-

70.

1.

3-

124.
126.

4-

7581.

3-

146.

114.

233-

"35

118

PSAI.M

TONE

(Ascension

8.

8.

is

8.

24
47

TONE

PSALM

18.

25.
27.
28.
3-

3436.

4748.

49.

8.

8.

93
97

8.

148

..8.

8.

TONE

PSALM

PSALM

78,

145.

Tones

i, 3, 4,

5,

and

8.

PSALM

64
66

4-

67
68
70
74
78

4-

8.

8.

3
8.
5-

84
86
92

3-

in

and

4-

81

57-

56.

8.

90.
IO4.

61.

55-

and

71.

95
97
103
104
105

54-

TONE

PSALM

99

TONE
13-

8.

8.

8.

TRINITY.

Tone

68

19.

45-

following.)

8.

WHITSUNTIDE. Tones
TONE

and
5.

Day and Sunday

TONE

I'SAI.M

5,

Ton. Pereg.

82.

57-

ASCENSION.

and

ISAI..M

4.

8.
8.

8.
5-

8.
5-

3-

4.

SEASONS OF THE CUl'RCII YEAR

Tones

TRINITY.

i, 3, 4,

5,

and

449

8 {Continued).

TONE

TSAL.M

3-

112

8.

124.

3-

4 and 5
and Ton. Pereg.

125.
126.

139-

3 and
Ton. Pereg.

H3-

4-

146.

5-

13

114
115
16

5.

"9

5-

1.

147.
148.

and

3
4-

1.

.8.

HARVEST FESTIVAL.
TONE

TONE

PSALM

67...

..8.

65

PSALM

IOO.

.4.

REFORMATION. Tone
TONE TSALM

PSALM

46..
48..

.8.

87
126

..8.

8.

TONE PSALM

TONE

138.

...8.

8.

8.

THANKSGIVING.
TONE

PSALM

TONE

PSALM

8.

92

104

TONE

4.

32

APOSTLES', EVANGELISTS',
TONE

10

4.

70

4.

3-

and Ton. Pereg.

j

.2.

AND MARTYRS' DAYS.

TONE

PSALM
I

and

TONE

PSALM

2.

PSALM

138
143

8.

4 and

14-5

148

6.

and7.

5-

ST.

MICHAEL'S DAY.
TONE
.

19.

136

DAY OF HUMILIATION AND PRAYER.

PSALM

113
115
117

TONE

PSALM

8.

TONE

PSALM

8.

7-

24
34

2
8.

and

8.

SEASONS OF THE CHURCH YEAR

45o

CHURCH CONSECRATION.
PSALM

122.

CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION.

TONE

PSALM

2.

32-

TONE

51

.2.

THE SOLEMNIZATION OF MARRIAGE.

PSALM
127..

7-

128

BURIAL SERVICE.
PSALM

TONE

PSALM

7--

,..6.

41.
42.
63-

23-

25..
27..

39-

7390.

7.

Tones

and

6.

TONE

l'SALM

..6.

Il6

TONE
2.

...6.

121

2.

I30

2.

139

6.

I46.

2.

SUSQUEHANNA UNIVERSITY

BLOUGH-WEIS LIBRARY

DOES NOT
CIRCULATE
ARCHIVES
SUSQUEHANNA UNIVERSITY